TERRY PRATCHETT

THUD!

Page 1

The first thing Tak did, he wrote himself.

The second thing Tak did, he wrote the Laws.

The third thing Tak did, he wrote the World.

The fourth thing Tak did, he wrote a cave.

The fifth thing Tak did, he wrote a geode, an egg of stone.

And in the twilight of the mouth of the cave, the geode hatched and the

Brothers were born.

The first Brother walked towards the light, and stood under the open sky.

Thus he became too tall. He was the first Man. He found no Laws, and he

was enlightened.

The second Brother walked towards the darkness, and stood under a roof

of stone. Thus he achieved the correct height. He was the first Dwarf. He

found the Laws Tak had written, and he was endarkened.

But some of the living spirit of Tak was trapped in the broken stone egg,

and it became the first troll, wandering the world unbidden and

unwanted, without soul or purpose, learning or understanding. Fearful of

light and darkness it shambles for ever in twilight, knowing nothing,

learning nothing, creating nothing, being nothing

- From 'Gd Tak 'Gar' (The Things Tak Wrote) trans. Prof. W. W. W Wildblood,

Unseen University Press, AM$8. In the original, the last paragraph of the quoted text

appears to have been added by a much later hand.

Him who mountain crush him no

Him who sun him stop him no

Him who hammer him break him no

Him who fire him fear him no

Him who raise him head above him heart Him diamond

- Translation of Troll pictograms found carved on a basalt slab in the deepest level of

the Ankh-Morpork treacle mines, in pig-treacle measures estimated at 500,000 years

old.

Thud...

That was the sound the heavy club made as it connected with the head. The body

jerked, and slumped back.

And it was done, unheard, unseen: the perfect end, a perfect solution, a perfect

story.

But, as the dwarfs say, where there is trouble you will always find a troll.

The troll saw.

Page 2

It started out as a perfect day. It would soon enough be an imperfect one, he knew,

but just for these few minutes it was possible to pretend that it wouldn't.

Sam Vimes shaved himself. It was his daily act of defiance, a confirmation that he

was well, plain Sam Vimes.

Admittedly he shaved himself in a mansion, and while he did so his butler read out

bits from the Times, but they were just circumstances. It was still Sam Vimes looking

back at him from the mirror. The day he saw the Duke of Ankh in there would be a

bad day. 'Duke' was just a job description, that's all.

'Most of the news is about the current dwarfish situation, sir,' said Willikins as Vimes

negotiated the tricky area under the nose. He still used his grandad's cut-throat

razor. It was another anchor to reality. Besides, the steel was a lot better than the

steel you got today. Sybil, who had a strange enthusiasm for modern gadgetry, kept

on suggesting he get one of those new shavers, with a little magic imp inside that

had its own scissors and did all the cutting very quickly, but Vimes had held out. If

anyone was going to be using a blade near his face, it was going to be him.

'Koom Valley, Koom Valley,' he muttered to his reflection. 'Anything new?'

'Not as such, sir,' said Willikins, turning back to the front page. 'There is a report of

that speech by Grag Hamcrusher. There was a disturbance afterwards, it says.

Several dwarfs and trolls were wounded. Community leaders have appealed for

calm.'

Vimes shook some lather off the blade. 'Hah! I bet they have. Tell me, Willikins, did

you fight much when you were a kid? Were you in a gang or anything?'

'I was privileged to belong to the Shamlegger Street Rude Boys, sir,' said the butler.

'Really?' said Vimes, genuinely impressed. 'They were pretty tough nuts, as I recall.'

'Thank you, sir,' said Willikins smoothly. 'I pride myself I used to give somewhat more

than I got if we needed to discuss the vexed area of turf issues with the young men

from Rope Street. Stevedore's hooks were their weapon of choice, as I recall.'

'And yours ?'said Vimes, agog.

'A cap-brim sewn with sharpened pennies, sir. An ever-present help in times of

trouble.'

'Ye gods, man! You could put someone's eye out with something like that.'

'With care, sir, yes,' said Willikins, meticulously folding a towel.

And here you stand now, in your pinstripe trousers and butlering coat, shiny as

schmaltz and fat as butter, Vimes thought, while he tidied up under the ears. And I'm

a Duke. How the world turns.

Page 3

'And have you ever heard someone say "Let's have a disturbance"?' he said.

'Never, sir,' said Willikins, picking up the paper again.

'Me neither. It only happens in newspapers: Vimes glanced at the bandage on his

arm. It had been quite disturbing, even so.

'Did it mention I took personal charge?' he said.

'No, sir. But it does say here that rival factions in the street outside were kept apart

by the valiant efforts of the Watch, sir.'

'They actually used the word "valiant"?' said Vimes.

'Indeed they did, sir.'

'Well, good,' Vimes conceded grumpily. 'Do they record that two officers had to be

taken to the Free Hospital, one of them quite badly hurt?'

'Unaccountably not, sir,' said the butler.

'Huh. Typical. Oh, well carry on.'

Willikins coughed a butlery cough. 'You might wish to lower the razor for the next

one, sir. I got into trouble with her ladyship about last week's little nick.'

Vimes watched his image sigh, and lowered the razor. 'All right, Willikins. Tell me the

worst.'

Behind him, the paper was professionally rustled. 'The headline on page three is:

"Vampire Officer For The Watch?", said the butler, and took a careful step

backwards.

'Damn! Who told them?'

'I really couldn't say, sir. It says you are not in favour of vampires in the Watch but

will be interviewing a recruit today. It says there is a lively controversy over the

issue.'

'Turn to page eight, will you?' said Vimes. Behind him, the paper rustled again.

'Well?' he said. 'That's where they usually put their silly political cartoon, isn't it?'

'You did put the razor down, did you, sir?' said Willikins. 'Yes!'

'Perhaps it would also be just as well if you stepped away from the washbasin, too,

sir.'

'There's one of me, isn't there' said Vimes grimly.

Page 4

'Indeed there is, sir. It portrays a small nervous vampire and, if I may say so, a rather

larger-than-life drawing of yourself leaning over your desk, holding a wooden stake in

your right hand. The caption is: "Any good on a stake-out, eh?" sir, this being a

humorous wordplay referring, on the one hand, to the standard police procedure-'

'Yes, I think I can just about spot it,' said Vimes wearily. 'Any chance you could nip

down and buy the original before Sybil does? Every time they run a cartoon of me

she gets hold of it and hangs it up in the library!'

'Mr, er, Fizz does capture a very good likeness, sir,' the butler conceded. 'And I

regret to say that her ladyship has already instructed me to go down to the Times

office on her behalf.'

Vimes groaned.

'Moreover, sir, Willikins went on, 'her ladyship desired me to remind you that she and

Young Sam will meet you at the studio of Sir Joshua at eleven sharp, sir. The

painting is at an important stage, I gather.'

'But I-'

'She was very specific, sir. She said if a commander of police cannot take time off,

who can?'

On this day in 1802, the painter Methodia Rascal woke up in the night because the

sounds of warfare were coming from a drawer in his bedside table.

Again.

One little light illuminated the cellar, which is to say that it lent different textures to

the darkness and divided shadow from darker shadow.

The figures barely showed up at all. It was quite impossible, with normal eyes, to tell

who was talking.

'This is not to be talked about, do you understand?'

'Not talked about? He's dead!'

'This is dwarf business! It's not to come to the ears of the City Watch! They have no

place here! Do any of us want them down here?'

'They do have dwarf officers-'

'Hah. D'rkza. Too much time in the sun. They're just short humans now. Do they

think dwarf? And Vimes will dig and dig and wave the silly rags and tatters they call

laws. Why should we allow such a violation? Besides, this is hardly a mystery. Only

a troll could have done it, agreed? I said: Are we agreed?'

Page 5

'That is what happened,' said a figure. The voice was thin and old and, in truth,

uncertain.

'Indeed, it was a troll,' said another voice, almost the twin of that one, but with a little

more assurance.

The subsequent pause was underlined by the ever-present sound of the pumps.

'It could only have been a troll,' said the first voice. 'And is it not said that behind

every crime you will find the troll?'

There was a small crowd outside the Watch House in Pseudopolis Yard when

Commander Sam Vimes arrived at work. It had been a fine sunny morning up until

then. Now it was still sunny, but nothing like as fine.

The crowd had placards. 'Bloodsuckers out!', Vimes read, and 'No Fangs!' Faces

turned towards him with a sullen, half-frightened defiance.

He uttered a bad word under his breath, but only just.

Otto Chriek, the Times iconographer, was standing near by, holding a sunshade and

looking dejected. He caught Vimes's eye and trudged over.

'What's in this for you, Otto?' said Vimes. 'Come to get a picture of a jolly good riot,

have you?'

'It's news, commander,' said Otto, looking down at his very shiny shoes.

'Who tipped you off?'

'I just do zer pictures, commander,' said Otto, looking up with a hurt expression.

'Anyvay, I couldn't tell you even if I knew, because of zer Freedom of zer Press.'

'Freedom to pour oil on a flame, d'you mean?' Vimes demanded.

'That's freedom for you,' said Otto. 'No vun said it vas nice.'

'But well, you're a vampire, too!' said Vimes, waving a hand towards the protesters.

'Do you like what's been stirred up?'

'It's still news, commander,' said Otto meekly.

Vimes glared at the crowd again. It was mostly human. There was one troll, although

admittedly the troll had probably joined in on general principles, simply because

something was happening. A vampire would need a masonry drill and a lot of

patience before it could put a troll to any trouble. Still, there was one good thing, if

you could call it that: this little sideshow took people's minds off Koom Valley.

'It's strange that they don't seem to mind you, Otto,' he said, calming down a little.

Page 6

'Vell, I'm not official,' said Otto. 'I do not haf zer sword and zer badge. I do not

threaten. I am just a vorking stiff. And I make zem laff.'

Vimes stared at the man. He'd never thought about that before. But yes Little fussy

Otto, in his red-lined black opera cloak with pockets for all his gear, his shiny black

shoes, his carefully cut widow's peak and, not least, his ridiculous accent that grew

thicker or thinner depending on who he was talking to, did not look like a threat. He

looked funny, a joke, a music-hall vampire. It had never previously occurred to Vimes

that, just possibly, the joke was on other people. Make them laugh, and they're not

afraid.

He nodded to Otto and went inside, where Sergeant Cheery Littlebottom was

standing - on a box - at the too high duty officer's desk, her chevrons all shiny and

new on her sleeve. Vimes made a mental note to do something about the box. Some

of the dwarf officers were getting sensitive about having to use it.

'I think we could do with a couple of lads standing outside, Cheery,' he said. 'Nothing

provocative, just a little reminder to people that we keep the peace.'

'I don't think we'll need that, Mister Vimes,' said the dwarf.

'I'm not interested in seeing a picture in the Times showing the Watch's first vampire

recruit being mobbed by protesters, corpsergeant,' said Vimes severely.

'I thought you wouldn't be, sir,' said Cheery. 'So I asked Sergeant Angua to fetch her.

They came in the back way half an hour ago. She's showing her the building. I think

they're down in the locker room.'

'You asked Angua to do it?' said Vimes, his heart sinking. 'Yessir?' said Cheery,

suddenly looking worried. 'Er is there a problem?'

Vimes stared at her. She's a good orderly officer, he thought. I wish I had two more

like her. And she deserved the promotion, heavens know, but, he reminded himself,

she's from Uberwald, isn't she? She should have remembered about the thing

between them and werewolves. Maybe it's my fault. I tell 'em that all coppers are just

coppers.

'What? Oh, no,' he said. 'Probably not.'

A vampire and a werewolf in one room, he thought, as he headed on up the stairs to

his office. Well, they'll just have to deal with it. And that'll be only the first of our

problems.

'And I took Mr Pessimal up to the interview room,' Cheery called after him.

Vimes stopped mid-stair.

'Pessimal?' he said.

'The government inspector, sir?' said Cheery. 'The one you told me about?'

Page 7

Oh yes, thought Vimes. The second of our problems.

It was politics. Vimes could never get a handle on politics, which was full of traps for

honest men. This one had been sprung last week, in Lord Vetinari's office, at the

normal daily meeting

'Ah, Vimes,' said his lordship as Vimes entered. 'So kind of you to come. Isn't it a

beautiful day?'

Up until now, Vimes thought, when he spotted the two other people in the room.

'You wanted me, sir?' he said, turning to Vetinari again. 'There's a Silicon AntiDefamation League march in Water Street and I've got traffic backed up all the way

to Least Gate -'

'I'm sure it can wait, commander.

'Yes, sir. That's the trouble, sir. That's what it's doing.'

Vetinari waved a languid hand. 'But full carts congesting the street, Vimes, is a sign

of progress,' he declared.

'Only in the figurative sense, sir,' said Vimes.

'Well, at any rate I'm sure your men can deal with it,' said Vetinari, nodding to an

empty chair. 'You have so many of them now. Such an expense. Do sit down,

commander. Do you know Mr John Smith?'

The other man at the table took the pipe out of his mouth and gave Vimes a smile of

manic friendliness.

'I don't believe wwwe have had the pleasure,' he said, extending a hand. It should

not be possible to roll your double-yous, but John Smith managed it.

Shake hands with a vampire? Not bloody likely, Vimes thought, not even one

wearing a badly handknitted pullover. He saluted instead.

'Pleased to meet you, sir,' he said crisply, standing to attention. It really was an awful

garment, that pullover. It had a queasy zigzag pattern, in many strange, unhappy

colours. It looked like something knitted as a present by a colour-blind aunt, the sort

of thing you wouldn't dare throw away in case the rubbish collectors laughed at you

and kicked your bins over.

'Vimes, Mr Smith is-' Vetinari began.

'President of the Ankh-Morpork Mission of the Uberwald League of Temperance,'

said Vimes. 'And I believe the lady next to him to be Mrs Doreen Winkings, treasurer

of same. This is about having a vampire in the Watch, isn't it, sir? Again.'

Page 8

'Yes, Vimes, it is,' said Vetinari. 'And, yes, it is again. Shall we all be seated?

Vimes?'

There was no escape, Vimes knew, as he sagged resentfully into a chair. And this

time he was going to lose. Vetinari had cornered him.

Vimes knew all the arguments for having different species in the Watch. They were

good arguments. Some of the arguments against them were bad arguments. There

were trolls in the Watch, plenty of dwarfs, one werewolf, three golems, an Igor and,

not least, Corporal Nobbs, [1 This was a bit of a slur on Nobby, Vimes had to admit.

Nobby was human, just like many other officers. It was just that he was the only one

who had to carry a certificate to prove it.] so why not a vampire? And the League of

Temperance was a fact. Vampires wearing the League's Black Ribbon ('Not one

Drop!') were a fact, too. Admittedly, vampires who had sworn off blood could be a bit

weird, but they were intelligent and clever and as such a potential asset to society.

And the Watch was the most visible arm of government in the city. Why not set an

example?

Because, said Vimes's battered but still functional soul, you hate bloody vampires.

No messing about, no dissembling, no weasel words about 'the public won't stand for

it' or 'it's not the right time. You hate bloody vampires and it's your bloody Watch.

The other three were staring at him.

'Mr Vimes,' said Mrs Winkings, 've cannot help but notice that you still haf not

employed any of our members in the Vatch ..

Say 'Watch, why don't you? Vimes thought. I know you can. Let the twenty-third

letter of the alphabet enter your life. Ask Mr Smith for some, he's got more than

enough. Anyway, I have a new argument. It's copper bottomed.

'Mrs Winkings,' he said aloud, 'no vampire has applied to join the Watch. They're just

not mentally suited to a copper's way of life. And it's Commander Vimes, thank you.'

Mrs Winkings's little eyes gleamed with righteous malice.

'Oh, are you sayink vampires are stupid?' she said.

'No, Mrs Winkings, I'm saying that they're intelligent. And there's your problem, right

there. Why would a clever person want to risk getting their nadg-their head kicked in

on a daily basis for thirty-eight dollars a month plus allowances? Vampires have got

class, an education, a von in front of their name. There's a hundred better things for

them to be doing than walking the streets as a cop. What do you want me to do,

force them to join the force?'

'Wwwouldn't they be offered officer rank?' said John Smith. There was sweat on his

face and his permanent smile was manic. Rumour had it he was finding the Pledge

very hard going.

Page 9

'No. Everyone starts on the street,' said Vimes. That wasn't entirely true, but the

question had offended him. 'And on the Night Watch, too. Good training. The best

there is. A week of rainy nights with the mists coming up and the water trickling down

your neck and odd noises in the shadows well, that's when we find out if we've got a

real copper -'

He knew it as soon as he said it. He'd walked right into it. They must have found a

candidate!

'Veil, zat is good news!' said Mrs Winkings, leaning back.

Vimes wanted to shake her and shout: You're not a vampire, Doreen! You're married

to one, yes, but he didn't become one until a time when it is beyond human

imagining that he could possibly have wanted to bite you! All the real Black

Ribboners try to act normal and unobtrusive! No flowing cloaks, no sucking and

definitely no ripping the underwired nightdresses off young ladies! Everyone knows

John Not-A-Vampire-At-All Smith used to be Count Vargo St Gruet von Vilinus! But

now he smokes a pipe and wears those horrible sweaters and he collects bananas

and makes models of human organs out of matchsticks because he thinks hobbies

make you more human! But you, Doreen? You were born in Cockbill Street! Your

mum was a washerwoman! No one would ever rip your nightdress off, not without a

crane! But you're so into this, right? It's a damn hobby. You try to look more like

vampires than vampires do! Incidentally, those fake pointy teeth rattle when you talk!

'Vimes?'

'Hmm?' Vimes was aware that people had been speaking.

'Mr Smith has some good news,' said Vetinari.

'Indeed yes,' said John Smith, beaming manically 'Wwwe have a recruit for you,

commander. A vampire wwho wwants to be in the Wwwatch!'

'Ant, of course, zer night vill not prezsent a problem,' said Doreen triumphantly. 'Ve

are zer night!'

'Are you trying to tell me that I must -' Vimes began.

Vetinari cut in quickly. 'Oh, no, commander. We all fully respect your autonomy as

head of the Watch. Clearly, you must hire whomsoever you think fit. All I ask is that

the candidate is interviewed, in a spirit of fairness.

Yeah, right, thought Vimes. And politics with Uberwald will become just that bit

easier, won't it, if you can say you even have a Black Ribboner in the Watch. And if I

turn this man down, I'll have to explain why. And 'I just don't like vampires, okay?'

probably won't do.

'Of course,' he said. 'Send him along.'

Page

10

'He is in fact she,' said Lord Vetinari. He glanced down at his paperwork. 'Salacia

Deloresista Amanita Trigestatra Zeldana Malifee…' He paused, turned over several

pages, and said, 'I think we can skip some of these, but they end "von Humpeding".

She is fifty-one, but' he added quickly, before Vimes could seize on this revelation,

'that is no age at all for a vampire. Oh, and she'd prefer to be known simply as Sally.'

The locker room wasn't big enough. Nothing like big enough. Sergeant Angua tried

not to inhale.

A large hall, that was fine. The open air, even better. What she needed was room to

breathe. More specifically, she needed room not to breathe vampire.

Damn Cheery! But she couldn't have refused, that would have looked bad. All she

could do was grin and bear it and fight down a pressing desire to rip out the girl's

throat with her teeth.

She must know she's doing it, she thought. They must know that they exude this air

of effortless ease, confident in any company, at home everywhere, making everyone

else feel second class and awkward. Oh, my. Call me Sally, indeed!

'Sorry about this', she said aloud, trying to force the hairs on the back of her neck not

to rise. 'It's a bit close in here.' She coughed. 'Anyway, this is it. Don't worry, it always

smells like this in here. And don't bother to lock your locker, all the keys are the

same and anyway most of the doors spring open if you hit the frame in the right way.

Don't keep valuables in it, this place is too full of coppers. And don't get too upset

when someone puts holy water or a wooden stake in there.'

'Is that likely to happen?' said Sally.

'Not likely' said Angua. 'Certain. F'r instance, I used to find dog collars and boneshaped biscuits in mine.'

'Didn't you complain?'

'What? No! You don't complain!' snapped Angua, wishing she could stop inhaling

right now. Already she was sure her hair was a mess.

'But I thought the Watch was -'

'Look, it's nothing to do with what you what we are, okay?' said Angua. 'If you were a

dwarf it'd be a pair of platform soles or a stepladder or something, although that

doesn't happen so much these days. Mostly they try it on everyone. It's a copper

thing. And then they'll watch what you do, you see? No one cares if you're a troll or a

gnome or a zombie or a vampire,' much, she added to herself, 'but don't let them

believe you're a whiner or a snitch. And actually the biscuits were pretty good, to tell

you the truth - Ah, have you met Igor yet?'

'Many times,' said Sally. Angua forced a smile. In Uberwald, you met Igors all the

time. Especially if you were a vampire. 'The one here, though?' she said.

Page

11

'I don't think so.'

Ah. Good. Angua normally avoided Igor's laboratory, because the smells that

emanated therefrom were either painfully chemical or horribly, suggestively organic,

but now she'd snuff them up with relief. She headed for the door with slightly more

speed than politeness required, and knocked.

It creaked open. Any door opened by an Igor would creak. It was a knack.

'Hi, Igor,' said Sally cheerfully. 'Gimme six!'

Angua left them chatting. Igors were naturally servile, vampires were naturally not. It

was an ideal match. At least she could go and get some air now.

The door opened.

'Mr Pessimal, sir,' said Cheery, ushering a man not much taller than she was into

Vimes's office. 'And here's the office copy of the Times ..

Mr Pessimal was neat. In fact, he went beyond neat. He was a folding kind of

person. His suit was cheap but very clean, his little boots sparkled. His hair gleamed,

too, even more than the boots. It had a centre parting and had been plastered down

so severely that it looked as though it had been painted on his head.

All the city's departments got inspected from time to time, Vetinari had said. There

was no reason why the Watch should be passed over, was there? It was, after all, a

major drain on the city coffers.

Vimes had pointed out that a drain was where things went to waste.

Nevertheless, Vetinari had said. Just nevertheless. You couldn't argue with

'nevertheless'.

And the outcome was Mr Pessimal, walking towards Vimes.

He twinkled as he walked. Vimes couldn't think of another way to describe it. Every

move was well, neat. Shovel purse and spectacles on a ribbon, I'll bet, he thought.

Mr Pessimal folded himself on to the chair in front of Vimes's desk and opened the

clasps of his briefcase with two little snaps of doom. With some ceremony he donned

a pair of spectacles. They were on a black ribbon.

'My letter of accreditation from Lord Vetinari, your grace,' he said, handing over a

sheet of paper.

'Thank you, Mr A. E. Pessimal,' said Vimes, glancing at it and putting it on one side.

'And how can we help you? It's Commander Vimes when I'm at work, by the way.'

'I will need an office, your grace. And an oversight of all your paperwork. As you

know, I am tasked to give his lordship a complete overview and cost/benefit analysis

Page

12

of the Watch, with any suggestions for improvement in every aspect of its activities.

Your co-operation is appreciated but not essential.'

'Suggestions for improvement, eh?' said Vimes cheerfully, while behind A. E.

Pessimal's chair Sergeant Littlebottom shut her eyes in dread. 'Jolly good. I've

always been known for my co-operative attitude. I did mention about the Duke thing,

did I?'

'Yes, your grace,' said A. E. Pessimal primly. 'Nevertheless, you are the Duke of

Ankh and it would be inappropriate to address you in any other way. I would feel

disrespectful.'

'I see. And how should I address you, Mr Pessimal?' said Vimes.

Out of the corner of his eye he saw a floorboard on the other side of the room lift

almost imperceptibly.

'A. E. Pessimal will be quite acceptable, your grace,' said the inspector.

'The A standing for - ?'Vimes said, taking his eyes off the board for a moment.

'Just A, your grace,' said A. E. Pessimal patiently. 'A. E. Pessimal.'

'You mean you weren't named, you were initialled?' 'Just so, your grace,' said the

little man.

'What do your friends call you?'

A. E. Pessimal looked as though there was one major assumption in that sentence

that he did not understand, so Vimes took a small amount of pity on him. 'Well,

Sergeant Littlebottom here will look after you,' he said with fake joviality. 'Find Mr A.

E. Pessimal an office somewhere, sergeant, and let him see any paperwork he

requires: As much as possible, Vimes thought. Bury him in the stuff, if it keeps him

away from me.

'Thank you, your grace,' said A. E. Pessimal. 'I shall need to interview some officers,

too.'

'Why?' said Vimes.

'To ensure that my report is comprehensive, your grace,' said Mr A. E. Pessimal

calmly.

'I can tell you anything you need to know,' said Vimes.

'Yes, your grace, but that is not how an inquiry works. I must act completely

independently. Quis custodiet ipsos custodes? your grace.'

'I know that one,' said Vimes. 'Who watches the watchmen? Me, Mr Pessimal.'

Page

13

'Ah, but who watches you, your grace?' said the inspector, with a brief smile.

'I do that, too. All the time,' said Vimes. 'Believe me.'

'Quite so, your grace. Nevertheless, I must represent the public interest here. I shall

try not to be obtrusive.'

'Very good of you, Mr Pessimal,' said Vimes, giving up. He hadn't realized he'd been

upsetting Vetinari so much lately. This felt like one of his games. 'All right. Enjoy your

hopefully brief stay with us. Do excuse me, this is a busy morning, what with the

damn Koom Valley thing and everything. Come in, Fred!'

That was a trick he'd learned from Vetinari. It was hard for a visitor to hang on when

their replacement was in the room. Besides, Fred sweated a lot in this hot weather;

he was a champion sweater. And in all these years he'd never worked out that when

you stood outside the office door, the long floorboard seesawed slightly on the joist

and rose just where Vimes could notice it.

The piece of floorboard settled again, and the door opened.

'Don't know how you do it, Mister Vimes!' said Sergeant Colon cheerfully. 'I was just

about to knock!'

After you'd had a decent earful, thought Vimes. He was pleased to see A. E.

Pessimal's nose wrinkle, though.

'What's up, Fred?' he said. 'Oh, don't worry, Mr Pessimal was just leaving. Carry on,

Sergeant Littlebottom. Good morning, Mr Pessimal.'

Fred Colon removed his helmet as soon as the inspector had been ushered away by

Cheery, and wiped his forehead.

'It's heating up out there again,' he said. 'We're in for thunderstorms, I reckon.'

'Yes, Fred. And you wanted what, exactly?' said Vimes, contriving to indicate that

while Fred was always welcome, just now was not the best of times.

'Er something big's going down on the street, sir,' said Fred earnestly, in the manner

of one who had memorized the phrase.

Vimes sighed. 'Fred, do you mean something's happening?'

'Yes, sir. It's the dwarfs, sir. I mean the lads here. It's got worse. They keep going

into huddles. Everywhere you look, sir, there's huddlin' goin' on. Only they stops as

soon as anyone else comes close. Even the sergeants. They stops and gives you a

look, sir. And that's makin' the trolls edgy, as you might expect.'

'We're not going to have Koom Valley replayed in this nick, Fred,' said Vimes. 'I know

the city's full of it right now, what with the anniversary coming up, but I'll drop like a

ton of rectangular building things on any copper who tries a bit of historical re

Page

14

creation in the locker room. He'll be out on his arse before he knows it. Make sure

everyone understands that.'

'Yessir. But I ain't talking about all that stuff, sir. We all know about that,' said Fred

Colon. 'This is something different, fresh today. It feels bad, sir, makes my neck

tingle. The dwarfs know something. Something they ain't sayin'.'

Vimes hesitated. Fred Colon was not the greatest gift to policing. He was slow, stolid

and not very imaginative. But he'd plodded his way around the streets for so long

that he'd left a groove and somewhere inside that stupid fat head was something

very smart, which sniffed the wind and heard the buzz and read the writing on the

wall, admittedly doing the last bit with its lips moving.

'Probably it's just that damn Hamcrusher who has got them stirred up again, Fred,'

he said.

'I hear them mentioning his name in their lingo, yes, sir, but there's more to it, I'll

swear. I mean, they looked really uneasy, sir. It's something important, sir, I can feel

it in my water.'

Vimes considered the admissibility of Fred Colon's water as Exhibit A. It wasn't

something you'd want to wave around in a court of law, but the gut feeling of an

ancient street monster like Fred counted for a lot, one copper to another.

He said, 'Where's Carrot?'

'Off, Sir. He pulled the swing shift and the morning shift down at Treacle Mine Road.

Everyone's doin' double shifts, sir,' Fred Colon added reproachfully.

'Sorry, Fred, you know how it is. Look, I'll get him on it when he comes in. He's a

dwarf, he'll hear the buzz.'

'I think he might be just a wee bit too tall to hear this buzz, sir,' said Colon, in an odd

voice.

Vimes put his head on one side.

'What makes you say that, Fred?'

Fred Colon shook his head. 'Just a feeling, sir,' he said. He added, in a voice tinged

with reminiscence and despair: 'It was better when there was just you and me and

Nobby and the lad Carrot, eh? We all knew who was who in the old days. We knew

what one another was thinking…'

'Yes, we were thinking "I wish the odds were on our side, just for once", Fred,' said

Vimes. 'Look, I know this is getting us all down, right? But I need you senior officers

to tough it out, okay? How do you like your new office?'

Colon brightened up. 'Very nice, sir. Shame about the door, o course.'

Page

15

Finding a niche for Fred Colon had been a problem. To look at him, you'd see a man

who might well, if he fell over a cliff, have to stop and ask directions on the way

down. You had to know Fred Colon. The newer coppers didn't. They just saw a

cowardly, stupid fat man, which, to tell the truth, was pretty much what was there.

But it wasn't all that was there.

Fred had looked retirement in the face, and didn't want any. Vimes had got around

the problem by giving him the post of Custody Officer, to the amusement of all, [1 As

in 'Ol' Fred thought he said custard officer and volunteered!' Since this is an example

of office humour, it doesn't actually have to be funny.] and an office in the Watch

Training School across the alley, which was much better known as, and probably

would for ever be known as, the old lemonade factory. Vimes had thrown in the job

of Watch Liaison Officer, because it sounded good and no one knew what it meant.

He'd also given him Corporal Nobbs, who was another awkward dinosaur in today's

Watch.

It was working, too. Nobby and Colon had a street-level knowledge of the city that

rivalled Vimes's own. They ambled about, apparently aimless and completely

unthreatening, and they watched and they listened to the urban equivalent of the

jungle drums. And sometimes the drums came to them. Once, Fred's sweaty little

office had been the place where bare-armed ladies had mixed up great batches of

Sarsaparilla and Raspberry Lava and Ginger Pop. Now the kettle was always on and

it was open house for all his old mates, ex-watchmen and old cons - sometimes the

same individual - and Vimes happily signed the bill for the doughnuts consumed

when they dropped by to get out from under their wives' feet. It was worth it. Old

coppers kept their eyes open, and gossiped like washerwomen.

In theory, the only problem in Fred's life now was his door.

'The Historians' Guild say we've got to preserve as much of the old fabric as

possible, Fred,' said Vimes.

'I know that, sir, but well, "The Twaddle Room" sir? I mean, really!'

'Nice brass plate, though, Fred,' said Vimes. 'It's what they called the basic soft-drink

syrup, I'm told. Important historical fact. You could stick a piece of paper over the top

of it.'

'We do that, sir, but the lads pull it off and snigger.'

Vimes sighed. 'Sort it out, Fred. If an old sergeant can't sort out that kind of thing, the

world has become a very strange place. Is that all?'

'Well, yes, sir, really. But -'

'C'mon, Fred. It's going to be a busy day.'

'Have you heard of Mr Shine, sir?'

'Do you clean stubborn surfaces with it?' said Vimes.

Page

16

'Er what, sir?' said Fred. No one did perplexed better than Fred Colon. Vimes felt

ashamed of himself.

'Sorry, Fred. No, I haven't heard of Mr Shine. Why?'

'Oh nothing, really. "Mr Shine, him Diamond!" Seen it on walls a few times lately.

Troll graffiti; you know, carved in deep. Seems to be causing a buzz among the

trolls. Important, maybe?'

Vimes nodded. You ignored the writing on the walls at your peril. Sometimes it was

the city's way of telling you, if not what was on its bubbling mind, then at least what

was in its creaking heart.

'Well, keep listening, Fred. I'm relying on you not to let a buzz become a sting,' said

Vimes, with extra cheerfulness to keep the man's spirits up. 'And now I've got to see

our vampire.'

'Best of luck, Sam. I think it's going to be a long day.'

Sam, thought Vimes, as the old sergeant went out. Gods know he's earned it, but he

only calls me Sam when he's really worried. Well, we all are.

We're waiting for the first shoe to drop.

Vimes unfolded the copy of the Times that Cheery had left on his desk. He always

read it at work, to catch up on the news that Willikins had thought it unsafe for him to

hear whilst shaving.

Koom Valley, Koom Valley. Vimes shook out the paper and saw Koom Valley

everywhere. Bloody, bloody Koom Valley. Gods damn the wretched place, although

obviously they had already done so - damned it and then forsaken it. Up close it was

just another rocky wasteland in the mountains. In theory it was a long way away, but

lately it seemed to be getting a lot closer. Koom Valley wasn't really a place now, not

any more. It was a state of mind.

If you wanted the bare facts, it was where the dwarfs had ambushed the trolls and/or

the trolls had ambushed the dwarfs, one ill-famed day under unkind stars. Oh, they'd

fought one another since Creation, as far as Vimes understood it, but at the Battle of

Koom Valley that mutual hatred became, as it were, Official, and as such had

developed a kind of mobile geography. Where any dwarf fought any troll, there was

Koom Valley. Even if it was a punch-up in a pub, it was Koom Valley. It was part of

the mythology of both races, a rallying cry, the ancestral reason why you couldn't

trust those short, bearded/big, rocky bastards.

There had been plenty of such Koom Valleys since that first one. The war between

the dwarfs and the trolls was a battle of natural forces, like the war between the wind

and the waves. It had a momentum of its own.

Saturday was Koom Valley Day and Ankh-Morpork was full of trolls and dwarfs, and

you know what? The further trolls and dwarfs got from the mountains, the more that

Page

17

bloody, bloody Koom Valley mattered. The parades were okay; the Watch had got

good at keeping them apart, and anyway they were in the morning when everyone

was still mostly sober. But when the dwarf bars and the troll bars emptied out in the

evening, hell went for a stroll with its sleeves rolled up.

In the bad old days the Watch would find business elsewhere, and turned up only

when stewed tempers had run their course. Then they'd bring out the hurry-up

wagon and arrest every troll and dwarf too drunk, dazed or dead to move. It was

simple.

That was then. Now, there were too many dwarfs and trolls - no, mental correction,

the city had been enriched by vibrant, growing communities of dwarfs and trolls - and

there was more yes, call it venom in the air. Too much ancient politics, too many

chips handed down from shoulder to shoulder. Too much boozing, too.

And then, just when you thought it was as bad as it could be, up popped Grag

Hamcrusher and his chums. Deep-downers, they were called, dwarfs as

fundamental as the bedrock. They'd turned up a month ago, occupied some old

house in Treacle Street and had hired a bunch of local lads to open up the

basements. They were grags'. Vimes knew just enough dwarfish to know that grag

meant renowned master of dwarfish lore. Hamcrusher, however, had mastered it in

his own special way. He preached the superiority of dwarf over troll, and that the

duty of every dwarf was to follow in the footsteps of their forefathers and remove

trollkind from the face of the world. It was written in some holy book, apparently, so

that made it okay, and probably compulsory.

Young dwarfs listened to him, because he talked about history and destiny and all

the other words that always got trotted out to put a gloss on slaughter. It was heady

stuff, except that brains weren't involved. Malign idiots like him were the reason you

saw dwarfs walking around now not just with the 'cultural' battle-axe but heavy mail,

chains, morningstars, broadswords all the dumb, in-your-face swaggering that was

known as 'clang.

Trolls listened too. You saw more lichen, more clan graffiti, more body-carving and

much, much bigger clubs being dragged around.

It hadn't always been like this. Things had loosened up a lot in the last ten years or

so. Dwarfs and trolls as races would never be chums, but the city stirred them

together and it had seemed to Vimes that they had managed to get along with no

more than surface abrasions.

Now the melting pot was full of lumps again.

Gods damn Hamcrusher. Vimes itched to arrest him. Technically, he was doing

nothing wrong, but that was no barrier to a copper who knew his business. He could

certainly get him under Behaviour Likely To Cause A Breach Of The Peace. Vetinari

had been against it, though. He'd said it'd only inflame the situation, but how much

worse could it get?

Page

18

Vimes closed his eyes and recalled that little figure, dressed in heavy black leather

robes and hooded so that he would not commit the crime of seeing daylight. A little

figure, but with big words. He remembered:

'Beware of the troll. Trust him not. Turn him from your door. He is nothing, a mere

accident of forces, unwritten, unclean, the mineral world's pale, jealous echo of

living, thinking creatures. In his head, a rock; in his heart, a stone. He does not build,

he does not delve, he neither plants nor harvests. His nascency was a deed of theft

and everywhere he drags his club he steals. When not thieving, he plans theft. The

only purpose in his miserable life is its ending, relieving from the wretched rock his

all-too-heavy burden of thought. I say this in sadness. To kill the troll is no murder. At

its very worst, it is an act of charity.'

Page

19

It was round about that time that the mob had broken into the hall.

That was how much worse it could be. Vimes blinked at the newspaper again, this

time seeking anything that dared suggest that people in Ankh-Morpork still lived in

the real world…

'Oh, damn!' He got up and hurried down the stairs, where Cheery practically cowered

at his thundering approach.

'Did we know about this?' he demanded, thumping the paper down on the

Occurrences Ledger.

'Know about what, sir?' said Cheery.

Vimes prodded a short illustrated article on page four, his finger stabbing at the

page. 'See that?' he growled. 'That pea-brained idiot at the Post Office has only gone

and issued a Koom Valley stamp!'

The dwarf looked nervously at the article. 'Er two stamps, sir,' she said.

Vimes looked closer. He hadn't taken in much of the detail before the red mist

descended. Oh yes, two stamps. They were very nearly identical. They both showed

Koom Valley, a rocky area ringed by mountains. They both showed the battle. But in

one, little figures of trolls were pursuing dwarfs from right to left, and, in the other,

dwarfs were chasing trolls from left to right. Koom Valley, where the trolls ambushed

the dwarfs and the dwarfs ambushed the trolls. Vimes groaned. Pick your own stupid

history, a snip at ten pence, highly collectable.

'The Koom Valley Memorial Issue,' he read. 'But we don't want them to remember it!

We want them to forget it!'

'It's only stamps, sir,' said Cheery. 'I mean, there's no law against stamps...'

'There ought to be one against being a bloody fool!'

'If there was, sir, we'd be on overtime every day!' said Cheery, grinning.

Vimes relaxed a little. 'Yep, and no one could build cells fast enough. Remember the

cabbage-scented stamp last month? "Send your expatriate sons and daughters the

familiar odour of home"? They actually caught fire if you put too many of them

together!'

'I still can't get the smell off my clothes, sir.'

'There are people living a hundred miles away who can't, I reckon. What did we do

with the bloody things in the end?'

'I put them in No. 4 evidence locker and left the key in the lock,' said Cheery.

'But Nobby Nobbs always steals anything that-' Vimes began.

Page

20

'That's right, sir!' said Cheery happily. 'I haven't seen them for weeks.'

There was a crash from the direction of the canteen, followed by shouting.

Something in Vimes, perhaps the very part of him that had been waiting for the first

shoe, propelled him across the office, down the passage and to the canteen's

doorway at a speed that left dust spiralling on the floor.

What met his eyes was a tableau in various shades of guilt. One of the trestle tables

had been knocked over. Food and cheap tinware was strewn across the floor. On

one side of the mess was troll Constable Mica, currently being held between troll

Constables Bluejohn and Schist; on the other was dwarf Constable Brakenshield,

currently being lifted off the ground by probably human Corporal Nobbs and

definitely human Constable Haddock.

There were watchmen at the other tables too, all caught in the act of rising. And, in

the silence, audible only to the fine-tuned ears of a man searching for it, was the

sound of hands pausing an inch away from the weapon of choice, and very slowly

being lowered.

'All right,' said Vimes, in the ringing vacuum. 'Who's going to be the first to tell me a

huge whopper? Corporal Nobbs?'

'Well, Mister Vimes,' said Nobby Nobbs, lowering the mute Brakenshield to the

floor,'... er Brakenshield here picked up Mica's yes, picked up Mica's mug by

mistake, as it were and we all spotted that and jumped up, yes … Nobby speeded

up, the really steep fibs now successfully negotiated,' and that's how the table got

knocked over 'cos,' and here Nobby's face assumed an expression of virtuous

imbecility that was really quite frightening to see, 'he'd have really hurt himself if he'd

taken a swig of troll coffee, sir.'

Inside, Vimes sighed. As stupid lame excuses went, it wasn't actually a bad one. For

one thing it had the virtue of being completely unbelievable. No dwarf would come

close to picking up a mug of troll espresso, which was a molten chemical stew with

rust sprinkled on the top. Everyone knew this, just as everyone knew that Vimes

could see that Brakenshield was holding an axe over his head and Constable

Bluejohn was still frozen in the act of wrenching a club off Mica. And everyone knew,

too, that Vimes was in the mood to sack the first bloody idiot to make a wrong move

and, probably, anyone standing near him.

'That's what it was, was it?' said Vimes. 'So it wasn't, as it might be, someone

making a nasty remark about a fellow officer and others of his race, perhaps? Some

little bit of stupidity to add to the mess of it that's floating around the streets right

now?'

'Oh, nothing like that, sir,' said Nobby. 'Just one of them things.'

'Nearly a nasty accident, was it?' said Vimes.

'Yessir!'

Page

21

'Well, we don't want any nasty accidents, do we, Nobby'

'No sir!'

'None of us want nasty accidents, I expect,' said Vimes, looking around the room.

Some of the constables, he was grimly glad to see, were sweating with the effort of

not moving. 'And it's so easy to have em, when your mind isn't firmly on the job.

Understood?'

There was a general muttering.

'I can't hear you!'

This time there were audible riffs on the theme of 'Yessir!'

'Right,' snapped Vimes. 'Now get out there and keep the peace, because as sure as

hell you won't do it in here!' He directed a special glare at Constables Brakenshield

and Mica, and strode back to the main office, where he almost bumped into

Sergeant Angua.

'Sorry, sir, I was just fetching-' she began.

'I sorted it out, don't worry,' said Vimes. 'But it was that close.'

'Some of the dwarfs are really on edge, sir. I can smell it,' said Angua.

'You and Fred Colon,' said Vimes.

'I don't think it's just the Hamcrusher thing, sir. It's something dwarfish.'

'Well, I can't beat it out of them. And just when the day couldn't get any worse, I've

got to interview a damned vampire.'

Too late Vimes saw the urgent look in Angua's eyes.

'Ah I think that would be me,' said a small voice behind him.

Fred Colon and Nobby Nobbs, having been rousted from their lengthy coffee break,

proceeded gently up Broadway, giving the of uniform an airing. What with one thing

and another, it was probably a good idea not to be back at the Yard for a while.

They walked like men who had all day. They did have all day. They had chosen this

particular street because it was busy and wide and you didn't get too many trolls and

dwarfs in this part of town. The reasoning was faultless: in lots of areas, right now,

dwarfs or trolls were wandering around in groups or, alternatively, staying still in

groups in case any of those wandering bastards tried any trouble in this

neighbourhood. There had been little flare-ups for weeks. In these areas, Nobby and

Fred considered, there wasn't much peace, so it was a waste of effort to keep what

little was left of it, right? You wouldn't try keeping sheep in places where all the

sheep got eaten by wolves, right? It stood to reason. It would look silly. Whereas in

Page

22

big streets like Broadway there was lots of peace which, obviously, needed keeping.

Common sense told them this was true. It was as plain as the nose on your face,

and especially the one on Nobby's face.

'Bad business,' said Colon, as they strolled. 'I've never seen the dwarfs like this.'

'It always gets tricky, sarge, just before Koom Valley Day,' Nobby observed.

'Yeah, but Hamcrusher's really got them on the boil and no mistake.' Colon removed

his helmet and wiped his brow. 'I told Sam about my water and he was impressed.'

'Well, he would be,' Nobby agreed. 'It would impress anyone.'

Colon tapped his nose. 'There's a storm coming, Nobby.'

'Not a cloud in the sky, sarge,' Nobby observed.

'Figure of speech, Nobby, figure of speech.' Colon sighed, and glanced sideways at

his friend. When he continued, it was in the hesitant tones of a man with something

on his mind. 'As a matter of fact, Nobby, there was another matter about which, per

say, I wanted to speak to you about, man to-' there was only the tiniest hesitation, 'man:

'Yes, sarge?'

'Now you know, Nobby, that I've always taken a pers'nal interest in your moral wellbeing, what with you havin' no dad to put your feet on the proper path' Colon

managed.

'That's right, sarge. I would have strayed no end if you hadn't,' said Nobby virtuously.

'Well, you know you was telling me about that girl you're goin' out with, what was her

name, now...'

'Tawneee, sarge?'

'That's the bunny. The one you said worked in a club, right?'

'That's right. Is there a problem, sarge?' said Nobby anxiously.

'Not as such. But when you was on your day off last week me an' Constable Jolson

got called into the Pink PussyCat Club, Nobby. You know? There's pole-dancing and

table-dancing and stuff of that nature? And you know of Mrs Spudding what lives in

New Cobblers?'

'Ol' Mrs Spudding with the wooden teeth, sarge?'

'The very same, Nobby,' said Colon magisterially. 'She does the cleaning in there.

And it appears that when she come in at eight o'clock in the morning ae-em, with no

Page

23

one else about, Nobby, well, I hardly like to say this, but it appears she took it into

her head to have a twirl on the pole.'

They shared a moment of silence as Nobby ran this image in the cinema of his

imagination and hastily consigned much of it to the cutting-room floor.

'But she must be seventy-five, sarge!' he said, staring at nothing in fascinated horror.

'A girl can dream, Nobby, a girl can dream. O'course, she forgot she wasn't as limber

as she used to be, plus she got her foot caught in her long drawers and panicked

when her dress fell over her head. She was in a bad way when the manager came

in, having been upside down for three hours with her false teeth fallen out on the

floor. Wouldn't let go of the pole, too. Not a pretty sight - I trust I do not have to draw

you a picture. Come the finish, Precious Jolson had to rip the pole out top and

bottom and we slid her off. That girl's got the muscles of a troll, Nobby, I'll swear it.

And then, Nobby, when we was bringing her round behind the scenes this young

lady wearing two sequins and a bootlace comes up and says she's a friend of yours!

I did not know where to put my face!'

'You're not supposed to put it anywhere, sarge. They throw you out for that sort of

thing,' said Nobby.

'You never told me she was a pole-dancer, Nobby!' Fred wailed.

'Don't say it like that, sarge: Nobby sounded a little hurt. 'This is modern times. And

she's got class, Tawneee has. She even brings her own pole. No hanky-panky.'

'But, I mean showin' her body off in lewd ways, Nobby! Dancing around without her

vest and practic'ly no drawers on. Is that any way to behave?'

Nobby considered this deep metaphysical question from various angles. 'Er yes?' he

ventured.

'Anyway, I thought you were still walking out with Verity Pushpram? That's a handy

little seafood stall she runs,' Colon said, sounding as though he was pleading a case.

'Oh, Hammerhead's a nice girl if you catch her on a good day, sarge,' Nobby

conceded.

'You mean those days when she doesn't tell you to bugger off and chase you down

the street throwing crabs at you?'

'Exactly those days, sarge. But good or bad, you can never get rid of the smell of

fish. And her eyes are too far apart. I mean, it's hard to have a relationship with a girl

who can't see you if you stand right in front of her.'

'I shouldn't think Tawneee can see you if you're up close, either!' Colon burst out.

'She's nearly six feet tall and she's got a bosom like well, she's a big girl, Nobby.'

Fred Colon was at a loss. Nobby Nobbs and a dancer with big hair, a big smile and

general bigitigy? Look upon this picture, and on this! It did your head in, it really did.

Page

24

He struggled on. 'She told me, Nobby, that she's been Miss May on the centrefold of

Girls, Giggles and Garters! Well, I mean !'

'What do you mean, sarge? Anyway, she wasn't just Miss May, she was the first

week in June as well,' Nobby pointed out. 'It was the only way they had room.'

'Err, well, I ask you,' Fred floundered, 'is a girl who displays her body for money the

right kind of wife for a copper? Ask yourself that!'

For the second time in five minutes, what passed for Nobby's face wrinkled up in

deep thought.

'Is this a trick question, sarge?' he said, at last. ''Cos I know for a fact that Haddock

has got that picture pinned up in his locker and every time he opens it he goes

"Phwoar, will you look at th-"'

'How did you meet her, anyway?' said Colon quickly.

'What? Oh, our eyes met when I shoved an IOU in her garter, sarge,' said Nobby

happily.

'And she hadn't just been hit on the head, or something?'

'I don't think so, sarge.'

'She's not ill, is she?' said Fred Colon, exploring every likelihood.

'No, sarge!'

'Are you sure?'

'She says perhaps we're two halves of the same soul, sarge,' said Nobby dreamily.

Colon stopped with one foot raised above the pavement. He stared at nothing, his

lips moving.

'Sarge?' said Nobby, puzzled by this.

'Yeah yeah,' said Colon, more or less to himself. 'Yeah. I can see that. Not the same

stuff in each half, obviously. Sort of sieved …'

The foot landed. 'I say!'

It was more of a bleat than a cry, and it came from the door of the Royal Art

Museum. A tall, thin figure was beckoning to the watchmen, who strolled over.

'Yessir?' said Colon, touching his helmet.

'We've had a burglareah, officer!'

Page

25

'Burglar rear?' said Nobby.

'Oh dear, sir,' said Colon, putting a warning hand on the corporal's shoulders.

'Anything taken?'

'Years. I rather think that's hwhy it was a burglareah, you see?' said the man. He had

the attitude of a preoccupied chicken, but Fred Colon was impressed. You could

barely understand the man, he was that posh. It was not so much speech as

modulated yawning. 'I'm Sir Reynold Stitched, curator of Fine Art, and I was hwalking

through the Long Gallereah and oh, dear, they took the Rascal!'

The man looked at two blank faces.

'Methodia Rascal?' he tried. 'The Battle of Koom Valley? It is a priceless work of art!'

Colon hitched up his stomach. 'Ah,' he said, 'that's serious. We'd better take a look at

it. Er I mean, the locale where it was situated in.'

'Years, years, of course,' said Sir Reynold. 'Do come this hway. I am given to

understand that the modern hWatch can learn a lot just by looking at the place where

a thing was, is that not so?'

'Like, that it's gone?' said Nobby. 'Oh, years. We're good at that.'

'Er quite so,' said Sir Reynold. 'Do come this way.'

The watchmen followed. They had been inside the museum before, of course. Most

citizens had, on days when no better entertainment presented itself. Under the

governance of Lord Vetinari it had hosted fewer modern exhibitions, since his

lordship held Views, but a gentle stroll amongst the ancient tapestries and rather

brown and dusty paintings was a pleasant way of spending an afternoon. Plus, it was

always nice to look at the pictures of big pink women with no clothes on.

Nobby was having a problem. 'Here, sarge, what's he going on about?' he

whispered. 'It sounds like he's yawning all the time. What's a galler rear?'

'A gallery, Nobby. That's very high-class talkin', that is.'

'I can hardly understand him!'

'Shows it's high class, Nobby. It wouldn't be much good if people like you could

understand, right?'

'Good point, sarge,' Nobby conceded. 'I hadn't thought of that.'

'You found it missing this morning, sir?' said Colon, as they trailed after the curator

into a gallery still littered with ladders and dust sheets.

'Years indeed!'

Page

26

'So it was stolen last night, then?'

Sir Reynold hesitated. 'Er not necessarileah, I'm afraid. We have been refurbishing

the Long Gallereah. The picture was too big to move, of course, so hwe've had it

covered in heavy dust sheets for the past month. But when we took them down this

morning, there hwas only the frame! Observe!'

The Rascal occupied - or rather, had occupied - a frame some ten feet high and fifty

feet long which, as such, was pretty close to being a work of art in its own right. It

was still there, framing nothing but uneven, dusty plaster.

'I suppose some rich private collector has it now,' Sir Reynold moaned. 'But how

could he keep it a secret? The canvas is one of the most recognizable paintings in

the world! Every civilized person would spot it in an instant!'

'What did it look like?' said Fred Colon.

Sir Reynold performed that downshift of assumptions that was the normal response

to any conversation with Ankh-Morpork's Finest.

'I can probableah find you a copy,' he said weakly. 'But the original is fifty feet long!

Have you never seen it?

'Well, I remember being brought to see it when I was a kiddie, but it's a bit long,

really. You can't really see it, anyway. I mean, by the time you get to the other end

you've forgotten what was happening back up the line, as it were.'

'Alas, that is regrettableah true, sergeant,' said Sir Reynold. 'And hwhat is so vexing

is that the hwhole point of this refurbishment hwas to build a special circular room to

hold the Rascal. His ideah, you know, hwas that the viewer should be hwholly

encircled by the mural and feel right in the thick of the action, as it hwere. You

hwould be there in Koom Valleah! He called it panoscopic art. Say hwhat you like

about the current interest, but the extra visitors hwould have made it possible to

display the picture as hwe believe he intended it to be displayed. And now this!'

'If you were going to move it, why didn't you just take it down and put it away nice

and safe, sir?'

'You mean roll it up?' said Sir Reynold, horrified. 'That could cause such a lot of

damage. Oh, the horror! No, hwe had a very careful exercise planned for next

hweek, to be done with the utmost diligence: He shuddered. 'hWhen I think of

someone just hacking it out of the frame I feel quite faint-'

'Hey, this must be a clue, sarge!' said Nobby, who had returned to his default activity

of mooching about and poking at things to see if they were valuable. 'Look, someone

dumped a load of stinking ol' rubbish here!'

He'd wandered across to a plinth which did, indeed, appear to be piled high with

rags.

Page

27

'Don't touch that, please!' said Sir Reynold, rushing over. 'That's Don't Talk to Me

About Mondays! It's Daniellarina Pouter's most controversial hwork! You didn't move

anything, did you?' he added nervously. 'It's literalleah priceless and she's got a

sharp tongue on her!'

'It's only a lot of old rubbish,' Nobby protested, backing away.

'Art is greater than the sum of its mere mechanical components, corporal,' said the

curator. 'Surely you hwould not say that Caravati's Three Large Pink hWomen and

One Piece of Gauze is just, ahem, "a lot of old pigment"?'

'What about this one, then?' said Nobby, pointing to the adjacent plinth. 'It's just a big

stake with a nail in it! Is this art, too?'

'Freedom? If it hwas ever on the market, it hwould probableah fetch thirty thousand

dollars,' said Sir Reynold.

'For a bit of wood with a nail in it?' said Fred Colon. 'Who did it?'

'After he viewed Don't Talk to Me About Mondays! Lord Vetinari graciousleah had Ms

Pouter nailed to the stake by her ear,' said Sir Reynold. 'However, she did manage

to pull free during the afternoon.'

'I bet she was mad!' said Nobby.

'Not after she hwon several awards for it. I believe she's planning to nail herself to

several other things. It could be a very exciting exhibition.'

'Tell you what, then, sir,' said Nobby helpfully. 'Why don't you leave the ol big frame

where it is and give it a new name, like Art Theft?'

'No,' said Sir Reynold coldly. 'That would be foolish.'

Shaking his head at the way of the world, Fred Colon walked right up to the wall so

cruelly, or cruelleah, denuded of its covering. The painting had been crudely cut from

its frame. Sergeant Colon was not a high-speed thinker, but that point struck him as

odd. If you've got a month to pinch a painting, why botch the job? Fred had a

copper's view of humanity that differed in some respects from that of the curator.

Never say that people wouldn't do something, no matter how strange it was.

Probably there were some mad rich people out there who would buy the painting,

even if it meant only ever viewing it in the privacy of their own mansion. People could

be like that. In fact, knowing that this was their big secret probably gave them a

lovely tight little shiver inside.

But the thieves had slashed the painting out as if they didn't care about making a

sale. There were several ragged inches all along the-Just a moment

Fred stood back. A Clue. There it was, right there. He got a lovely tight little shiver

inside. 'This painting,' he declared, 'this painting this painting which isn't here, I

mean, obviously, was stolen by a troll.'

Page

28

'My goodness, how can you tell?' said Sir Reynold.

'I'm very glad you asked me that question, sir,' said Fred Colon, who was. 'I have

detected, you see, that the top of the circular muriel was cut really close to the

frame.' He pointed. 'Now, your troll would easily be able to reach up with his knife,

right, and cut along the edge of the frame at the top and down a bit on each side,

see?

But your average troll don't bend that well, so when it came to cutting along the

bottom, right, he made a bit of a mess of the job and left it all jagged. Plus, only a

troll could carry it away. A stair carpet's bad enough, and a rolled-up muriel would be

a lot heavier than that!'

He beamed.

'Well done, sergeant!' said the curator.

'Good thinking, Fred,' said Nobby.

'Thank you, corporal,' said Fred Colon generously.

'Or it could have been a couple of dwarfs with a stepladder,' Nobby went on

cheerfully. 'The decorators have left a few behind. They're all over the place.'

Fred Colon sighed. 'Y'see, Nobby' he said, 'it's comments like that, made in front of a

member of the public, that are the reason why I'm a sergeant and you ain't. If it was

dwarfs, it would be neat all round, obviously. Is this place locked up at night, Mr Sir

Reynold?'

'Of course! Not just locked, but barred! Old John is meticulous about it. And he lives

in the attics, so he can make this place like a fortress.'

'This'd be the caretaker?' said Fred. 'We'll need to talk to him.'

'Certainly you may,' said Sir Reynold nervously. 'Now, I think I hwe may have some

details about the painting in our storeroom. I'll, er, just go and, er, find them…'

He hurried off towards a small doorway.

'I wonder how they got it out?' said Nobby, when they were alone.

'Who says they did?' said Fred Colon. 'Big place like this, full of attics and cellars and

odd corners, well, why not stash it away and wait a while? You get in as a customer

one day, see, hide under a sheet, take out the muriel in the night, hide it somewhere,

then go out with the customers next day. Simple, eh?' He beamed at Nobby. 'You've

got to outsmart the criminal mind, see?'

'Or they could've just smashed down a door and pushed off with the muriel in the

middle of the night,' said Nobby. 'Why mess about with a cunning plan when a

simple one will do?'

Page

29

Fred sighed. 'I can see this is going to be a complicated case, Nobby.'

'You should ask Vimesy if we can have it, then,' said Nobby. 'I mean, we already

know the facts, right?'

Hovering in the air, unsaid, was: Where would you like to be in the next few days?

Out there where the axes and clubs are likely to be flying, or in here searching all the

attics and cellars very, very carefully? Think about it. And it wouldn't be cowardice,

right? 'cos a famous muriel like this is bound to be part of our national heritage,

right? Even if it is just a painting of a load of dwarfs and trolls having a scrap.

'I think I will do a proper report and suggest to Mister Vimes that maybe we should

handle this one,' said Fred Colon slowly. 'It needs the attention of mature officers.

D'you know much about art, Nobby?'

'If necessary, sarge.'

'Oh, come on, Nobby!'

'What? Tawneee says what she does is Art, sarge. And she wears more clothes than

a lot of the women on the walls around here, so why be sniffy about it?'

'Yeah, but' Fred Colon hesitated here. He knew in his heart that spinning upside

down around a pole wearing a costume you could floss with definitely was not Art,

and being painted lying on a bed wearing nothing but a smile and a small bunch of

grapes was good solid Art, but putting your finger on why this was the case was a bit

tricky.

'No urns,' he said at last.

'What urns?' said Nobby.

'Nude women are only Art if there's an urn in it,' said Fred Colon. This sounded a bit

weak even to him, so he added, 'or a plinth. Both is best, o'course. It's a secret sign,

see, that they put in to say that it's Art and okay to look at.'

'What about a potted plant?'

'That's okay if it's in an urn.'

'What about if it's not got an urn or a plinth or a potted plant?' said Nobby.

'Have you one in mind, Nobby?' said Colon suspiciously.

'Yes, The Goddess Anoia [1 Anoia is the Ankh-Morpork Goddess of Things That Get

Stuck in Drawers.] Arising from the Cutlery,' said Nobby. 'They've got it here. It was

painted by a bloke with three i's in his name, which sounds pretty artistic to me.'

'The number of i's is important, Nobby,' said Sergeant Colon gravely, 'but in these

situations you have to ask yourself: where's the cherub? If there's a little fat pink kid

Page

30

holding a mirror or a fan or similar, then it's still okay. Even if he's grinning. Obviously

you can't get urns everywhere.'

'All right, but supposing-' Nobby began.

The distant door opened, and Sir Reynold came hurrying across the marble floor

with a book under his arm.

'Ah, I'm afraid there is no copy of the painting; he said. 'Clearly, a copy that did it

justice hwould be quite hard to make. But, er, this rather sensationalist treatise has

many detailed sketches, at least. These days every visitor seems to have a copy, of

course. Did you know that more than two thousand, four hundred and ninety

individual dwarfs and trolls can be identified by armour or body markings in the

original picture? It drove Rascal quite mad, poor fellow. It took him sixteen years to

complete!'

'That's nothing,' said Nobby cheerfully. 'Fred here hasn't finished painting his kitchen

yet, and he started twenty years ago!'

'Thank you for that, Nobby,' said Colon, coldly. He took the book from the curator.

The title was The Koom Valley Codex. 'Mad how?' he said.

'Well, he neglected his other work, you see. He was constantly moving his lodgings

because he couldn't pay the rent and he had to drag that huge canvas with him.

Imagine! He had to beg for paints in the street, which took up a lot of his time, since

not many people have a tube of Burnt Umber on them. He said it talked to him, too.

You'll find it all in there. Rather dramatized, I fear.'

'The painting talked to him?'

Sir Reynold made a face. 'We believe that's what he meant. We don't really know.

He did not have any friends. He was convinced that if he went to sleep at night he

would turn into a chicken. He'd leave little notes for himself saying, "You are not a

chicken", although sometimes he thought he was lying. The general belief is that he

concentrated so much on the painting that it gave him some kind of brain fever.

Towards the end he hwas sure he hwas losing his mind. He said he could hearh the

battle.'

'How do you know that, sir?' said Fred Colon. 'You said he didn't have any friends.'

'Ah, the incisive intellect of the policeman!' said Sir Reynold, smiling. 'He left notes to

himself, sergeant. All the time. Hwhen his last landlady entered his room, she found

many hundreds of them, stuffed in old chicken-feed sacks. Fortunately, she couldn't

read, and since she'd fixed in her mind the ideah that the lodger was some sort of

genius and therefore might have something she could sell, she called in a neighbour,

a Miss Adelina Happily, hwho painted watercolours, and Miss Happily called in a

friend hwho framed pictures, who hurriedly summoned Ephraim Dowster, the noted

landscape artist. Scholars have puzzled over the notes ever since, seeking some

insight into the poor man's tortured mind. They are not in order, you see. Some are

very odd.'

Page

31

'Odder than "You are not a chicken"?' said Fred.

'Yes,' said Sir Reynold. 'Oh, there is stuff about voices, omens, ghosts He also

hwrote his journal on random pieces of paper, you know, and never gave any

indication as to the date or hwhere he hwas staying, in case the chicken found him.

And he used very guarded language, because he didn't hwant the chicken to find

out.'

'Sorry, I thought you said he thought he was the chick-' Colon began.

'hWho can fathom the thought processes of the sadleah disturbed, sergeant?' said

Sir Reynold wearily.

'Er and does the painting talk?' said Nobby Nobbs. 'Stranger things have happened,

right?'

'Ahah, no,' said Sir Reynold. 'At least, not in my time. Ever since that book was

reprinted there's been a guard in here during visiting hours and he says it has never

uttered a word. Certainly it has always fascinated people and there have always

been stories about hidden treasure there. That is hwhy the book has been

republished. People love a mystereah, don't they?'

'Not us,' said Fred Colon.

'I don't even know what a mister rear is,' said Nobby, leafing through the Codex.

'Here, I heard about this book. My friend Dave who runs the stamp shop says there's

this story about a dwarf, right, who turned up in this town near Koom Valley, more'n

two weeks after the battle, an' he was all injured 'cos he'd been ambushed by trolls,

an' starvin, right, an' no one knew much dwarfish but it was like he wanted them to

follow him and he kept sayin' this word over and over again which turned out, right,

to be dwarfish for "treasure"; right, only when they followed him back to the valley,

right, he died on the way an' they never found nothin, an' then this artist bloke found

some thing in Koom Valley and hid the place where he'd found it in this painting, but

it drove him bananas. Like it was haunted, Dave said. He said the government

hushed it up.'

'Yeah, but your mate Dave says the government always hushes things up, Nobby,'

said Fred.

'Well, they do.'

'Except he always gets to hear about 'em, and he never gets hushed up,' said Fred.

'I know you like to point the finger of scoff, sarge, but there's a lot goes on that we

don't know about.'

'Like what, exactly?' Colon retorted. 'Name me one thing that's going on that you

don't know about. There - you can't, can you?'

Page

32

Sir Reynold cleared his throat. 'That is certainly one of the theoreahs,' he said,

speaking carefully as people tended to after hearing the Colon-Nobbs Brains Trust

crossing purposes. 'Regrettably, Methodia Rascal's notes support just about any

theoreah one may prefer. The current populariteah of the painting is, I suspect,

because the book does indeed revisit the old story that there's some huge secret

hidden in the painting.'

'Oh?' said Fred Colon, perking up. 'What kind of secret?

'I have no idea. The landscape hwas painted in great detail. A pointer to a secret

cave, perhaps? Something about the positioning of some of the combatants? There

are all kinds of theoreahs. Rather strange people come along with tape measures

and rather hworryingly intent expressions, but I don't think they ever find anything.'

'Perhaps one of them pinched it?' Nobby suggested.

'I doubt it. They tend to be rather furtive individuals who bring sandwiches and a flask

and stay here all day. The sort of people who love anagrams and secret signs and

have little theoreahs and pimples. Probably quite harmless except to one another.

Besides, hwhy steal it? We like people to take an interest in it. I don't think that kind

of person would want to take it home, because it would be too large to fit under the

bed. Did you know that Rascal wrote that sometimes in the night he heard screams?

The noise of battle, one is forced to assume. So sad.'

'Not something you'd want over the fireplace, then,' said Fred Colon.

'Precisely, sergeant. Even if it hwere possible to have a fireplace fifty feet long.'

'Thank you, sir. One other thing, though. How many doors are there into this place?'

'Three,' said Sir Reynold promptly. 'But two are always locked.' 'But if the troll-'

'-or the dwarfs,' said Nobby.

'Or, as my junior colleague points out, the dwarfs tried to get it out-'

'Gargoyles,' said Sir Reynold proudly. 'Two hwatch the main door constantleah from

the building opposite, and there's one each on the other doors. And there are staff on

during the day, of course.'

'This may sound a silly question, sir, but have you looked everywhere?'

'I've had the staff searching all morning, sergeant. It would be a very big and very

heavy roll. This place is full of odd corners, but it would be very obvious.

Colon saluted. 'Thank you, sir. We'll just have a look around, if you don't mind.'

'Yes - for urns,' said Nobby Nobbs.

Page

33

Vimes eased himself into his chair and looked at the damned vampire. She could

have passed for sixteen; it was certainly hard to believe that she was not a lot

younger than Vimes. She had short hair, which Vimes had never seen on a vampire

before, and looked, if not like a boy, then like a girl who wouldn't mind passing for

one.

'Sorry about the remark down there,' he said. 'It's not been a good week and it's

getting worse by the hour.'

'You don't have to be frightened,' said Sally. 'If it's any help, I don't like this any more

than you do.'

'I am not frightened,' said Vimes sharply.

'Sorry, Mister Vimes. You smell frightened. Not badly,' Sally added. 'But just a bit.

And your heart is beating faster. I am sorry if I have offended. I was just trying to put

you at your ease.'

Vimes leaned back. 'Don't try to put me at my ease, Miss von Humpeding,' he said.

'It makes me nervous when people do that. It's not as though I have any ease to be

put at. And do not comment on my smell either, thank you. Oh, and it's Commander

Vimes or sir, understand? Not Mister Vimes.'

'And I would prefer to be called Sally' said the vampire.

They looked at each other, both aware that this was not going well, both uncertain

that they could make it go any better.

'So Sally you want to be a copper?' said Vimes.

'A policeman? Yes.'

'Any history of policing in your family?' said Vimes. It was a standard opening

question. It always helped if they'd inherited some idea about coppering.

'No, just the throat-biting,' said Sally.

There was another pause.

Vimes sighed.

'Look, I just want to know one thing,' he said. 'Did John Not-A-Vampire-At-All Smith

and Doreen Winkings put you up to this?'

'No!' said Sally. 'I approached them. And if it's any help to you, I didn't think there'd

be all this fuss, either.'

Vimes looked surprised.

'But you applied to join,' he said.

Page

34

'Yes, but I don't see why there has to be all this interest!'

'Don't blame me. That was your League of Temperance.'

'Really? Your Lord Vetinari was quoted in the newspaper,' said Sally. 'All that stuff

about the lack of species discrimination being in the finest traditions of the Watch.'

'Hah!' said Vimes. 'Well, it's true that a copper's a copper as far as I'm concerned,

but the fine traditions of the Watch, Miss von Humpeding, largely consist of finding

somewhere out of the rain, mumping for free beer round the backs of pubs, and

always keeping two notebooks!'

'You don't want me, then?' said Sally. 'I thought you needed all the recruits you could

get. Look, I'm probably stronger than anyone on your payroll who isn't a troll, I'm

quite clever, I don't mind hard work and I've got excellent night vision. I can be

useful. I want to be useful.'

'Can you turn into a bat?'

She looked shocked. 'What? What kind of question is that to ask me?'

'Probably amongst the less tricky ones,' said Vimes. 'Besides, it might be useful. Can

you?'

'No.'

'Oh, well, never mind-'

'I can turn into a lot of bats,' said Sally. 'One bat is hard to do because you have to

deal with changes in body mass, and you can't do that if you've been Reformed for a

while. Anyway, it gives me a headache.'

'What was your last job?'

'Didn't have one. I was a musician.'

Vimes brightened up. 'Really? Some of the lads have been talking about setting up a

Watch band.'

'Could they use a cello?'

'Probably not.'

Vimes drummed his fingers on the desk. Well, she hadn't gone for his throat yet, had

she? That was the problem, of course. Vampires were fine right up until the point

where, suddenly, they weren't. But, in truth, right now, he had to admit it: he needed

anyone who could stand upright and finish a sentence. This damn business was

taking its toll. He needed men out there all the time, just to keep the lid on things.

Oh, right now it was just scuffles and stone-throwing and breaking windows and

running away, but all that stuff added up, like snowflakes on an avalanche slope.

Page

35

People needed to see coppers at a time like this. They gave the illusion that the

whole world hadn't gone insane.

And the Temperance League were pretty good and very supportive of their

members. It was in the interests of them all that no one found themselves standing in

a strange bedroom with an embarrassingly full feeling. They'd be watching her

'We've got no room for passengers in the Watch,' he said. 'We're too pressed right

now to give you any more than what is laughingly known as on-the-job training, but

you'll be on the streets from day one Er, how are you with the daylight thing?'

'I'm fine with long sleeves and a wide brim. I carry the kit, anyway.

Vimes nodded. A small dustpan and brush, a phial of animal blood and a card

saying:

Help, I have crumbled and I can't get up.

Please sweep me into a heap and crush vial.

I am a Black Ribboner and will not harm you.

Thanking you in advance.

His fingers rattled on the desktop again. She returned his stare.

'All right, you're in,' Vimes said at last. 'On probation, to start with. Everyone starts

that way. Sort out the paperwork with Sergeant Littlebottom downstairs, report to

Sergeant Detritus for your gear and orientation lecture and try not to laugh. And now

you've got what you want, and we're not being official tell me why.'

'Pardon?' said Sally.

'A vampire wanting to be a copper?' said Vimes, leaning back in his chair. 'I can't

quite make that fit, "Sally".'

'I thought it would be an interesting job in the fresh air which would offer

opportunities to help people, Commander Vimes.'

'Hmm,' said Vimes. 'If you can say that without smiling you might make a copper

after all. Welcome to the job, lance-constable. I hope you have-'

The door slammed. Captain Carrot took two steps into the room, saw Sally and

hesitated.

'Lance-Constable von Humpeding has just joined us, captain,' said Vimes.

'Er fine hello, miss,' said Carrot quickly, and turned to Vimes. 'Sir, someone's killed

Hamcrusher!'

Page

36

Ankh-Morpork's Finest strolled back down towards the Yard. 'What I'd do, said

Nobby, 'is cut the painting up into little bits, like, oh, a few inches across?'

'That's diamonds, Nobby. It's how you get rid of stolen diamonds.'

'All right, then, how about this one? You cut the muriel up into bits the size of

ordinary paintings, okay? Then you paint a painting on the other side of each one,

an' put 'em in frames, an' leave 'em around the place. No one will notice extra

paintings, right? An' then you can go an' pinch 'em when the fuss has died down.'

'And how do you get them out, Nobby?'

'Well, first you get some glue, and a really long stick, and-'

Fred Colon shook his head. 'Can't see it happening, Nobby.'

'All right, then, you get some paint that's the same colour as the walls, and you glue

the painting to the wall somewhere it'll fit, and you paint over it with your wall paint so

it looks just like wall.'

'Got a convenient bit of wall in mind, then?' 'How about inside the frame that's there

already, sarge?'

'Bloody hell, Nobby, that's clever,' said Fred, stopping dead.

'Thank you, sarge. That means a lot, coming from you.' 'But you've still got to get it

out, Nobby.'

'Remember all those dust sheets, sarge? I bet in a few weeks' time a couple of

blokes in overalls will be able to walk out of the place with a big white roll under their

arms and no one'd think twice about it, 'cos they'd, like, be thinkin' the muriel had

been pinched weeks before.'

There were a few moments of silence before Sergeant Colon said, in a hushed

voice: 'That's a very dangerous mind you got there, Nobby. Very dangerous indeed.

How'd you get the new paint off, though?'

'Oh, that's easy,' said Nobby. 'And I know where to get some painters' aprons, too.

'Nobby!' said Fred, shocked.

'All right, sarge. You can't blame a man for dreaming, though.'

'This could be a feather in our caps, Nobby. And we could do with one now.'

'Your water playing up again, sarge?'

'You may laugh, Nobby, but you've only got to look around,' said Fred gloomily. 'It's

just gang fights now, but it's going to get worse, you mark my words. All this

Page

37

scrapping over something that happened thousands of years ago! I don't know why

they don't go back to where they came from if they want to do that!'

'Most of 'em come from here now,' said Nobby.

Fred grunted his disdain for a mere fact of geography. 'War, Nobby. Huh! What is it

good for?' he said.

'Dunno, sarge. Freeing slaves, maybe?'

'Absol-Well, okay.'

'Defending yourself from a totalitarian aggressor?'

'All right, I'll grant you that, but-'

'Saving civilization against a horde of-'

'It doesn't do any good in the long run is what I'm saying, Nobby, if you'd listen for

five seconds together,' said Fred Colon sharply.

'Yeah, but in the long run what does, sarge?'

'Say that again paying attention to every word, will you?' said Vimes.

'He's dead, sir. Hamcrusher is dead. The dwarfs are sure of it.'

Vimes stared at his captain. Then he glanced at Sally and said, 'I gave you an order,

Lance-Constable Humpeding. Go and get joined up!'

When the girl had hurried out, he said, 'I hope you're sure about it as well, captain.'

'It's spreading through the dwarfs like, like-' Carrot began.

'Alcohol?' Vimes suggested.

'Very fast, anyway,' Carrot conceded. 'Last night, they say. A troll got into his place in

Treacle Street and beat him to death. I heard some of the lads talking about it.'

'Carrot, wouldn't we know if something like that had happened?' said Vimes, but in

the theatre of his mind Angua and Fred Colon uttered their cassandraic warnings

again. The dwarfs knew something. The dwarfs were worried.

'Don't we, sir?' said Carrot. 'I mean, I've just told you.'

'I mean, why aren't his people shouting it in the streets? Political assassination and

all that sort of thing? Shouldn't they be screaming bloody murder? Who told you

this?'

Page

38

'Constable Ironbender and Corporal Ringfounder, sir. They're steady lads.

Ringfounder's up for sergeant soon. Er there was something else, sir. I did ask them

why we hadn't heard officially, and Ironbender said you won't like this, sir he said the

Watch wasn't to be told.' Carrot watched Vimes carefully. It was hard to see the

change of expression on the commander's face, but certain small muscles set firmly.

'On whose orders?' said Vimes.

'Someone called Ardent, apparently. He's Hamcrusher's interpreter, I suppose you

could say. He says it's dwarf business.'

'But this is Ankh-Morpork, captain. And murder is Murder.'

'Yes, sir.'

'And we are the City Watch,' Vimes went on. 'It says so on the door.'

'Actually it mostly says "Copers are Barstuds" on the door at the moment, but I've got

someone scrubbing it off,' said Carrot. 'And…'

'That means if anyone gets murdered, we're responsible,' said Vimes.

'I know what you mean, sir,' said Carrot carefully.

'Does Vetinari know?'

'I can't imagine that he doesn't.'

'Me neither.' Vimes thought for a moment. 'What about the Times? There's plenty of

dwarfs working there.'

'I'd be surprised if they passed it on to humans, sir. I only got to hear about it

because I'm a dwarf and Ringfounder really wants to make sergeant and frankly I

overheard them, but I doubt if the printing dwarfs would mention it to the editor.'

'Are you telling me, captain, that dwarfs in the Watch would keep a murder secret?'

Carrot looked shocked. 'Oh no, sir!'

'Good!'

'They'd just keep it secret from humans. Sorry, sir.'

The important thing is not to shout at this point, Vimes told himself. Do not what do

they call it go spare? Treat this as a learning exercise. Find out why the world is not

as you thought it was. Assemble the facts, digest the information, consider the

implications. Then go spare. But with precision.

'Dwarfs have always been law-abiding citizens, captain,' he said. 'They even pay

their taxes. Suddenly they think it's okay not to report a possible murder?'

Page

39

Carrot could see the steely glint in Vimes's eyes. 'Well, the fact is-' he began.

'Yes?'

'You see, Hamcrusher is a deep-down dwarf, sir. I mean really deep down. Hates

coming to the surface. They say he lives at subsub-basement level'

'I know all that. So?'

'So how far down does our jurisdiction go, sir?' said Carrot.

'What? As far down as we like!'

'Er, does it say that anywhere, sir? Most of the dwarfs here are from Copperhead

and Llamedos and Uberwald,' said Carrot. 'Those places have surface laws and

underground laws. I know it's not the same here but well, it's how they see the world.

And of course Hamcrusher's dwarfs are all deep-downers, and you know how

ordinary dwarfs think about them.'

They come bloody close to worshipping them, Vimes thought, pinching the bridge of

his nose and shutting his eyes. It just gets worse and worse.

'All right,' he said. 'But this is Ankh-Morpork and we have our own laws. There can

be no harm in us just checking up on the health of brother Hamcrusher, can there?

We can knock on the door, can't we? Say we've got good reason to ask? I know it's

only a rumour, but if enough people believe a rumour like that we will not be able to

keep a lid on it.'

'Good idea, sir.'

'Go and tell Angua I want her along. And oh, Haddock. And Ringfounder, maybe.

You come too, of course.'

'Er, not a good idea, sir. I happen to know most deep-downers are nervous about

me. They believe I'm too human to be a dwarf.'

'Really?'

Six feet three inches in his stockinged feet, thought Vimes. Adopted and raised by

dwarfs in a little dwarf mine in the mountains. His dwarfish name is Kzad-bhat, which

means Head Banger. He coughed. 'Why on earth should they think that, I wonder?'

he said.

'All right, I know I'm technically human, sir, but size has traditionally never been a

dwarfish definition of a dwarf. Hamcrusher's group aren't happy about me, though.'

'Sorry to hear it. I'll take Cheery, then.'

'Are you mad, sir? You know what they think about female dwarfs who actually admit

it!'

Page

40

'All right, then, I'll take Sergeant Detritus. They'll believe in him all right, won't they?'

'Could be said to be a bit provocative, sir-' Carrot began doubtfully.

'Detritus is an Ankh-Morpork copper, captain, just like you and me,' said Vimes. 'I

suppose I'm acceptable, am I?

'Yes, sir, of course. I think you worry them, though.'

'I do? Oh: Vimes hesitated. 'Well, that's good. And Detritus is an officer of the law.

We've still got some law here. And as far as I'm concerned, it goes deep. All the way

down.'

Bloody stupid thing to say, Vimes thought five minutes later as he walked through

the streets at the head of the little squad. He cursed himself for saying it.

Coppers stayed alive by trickery. That's how it worked. You had your Watch Houses

with the big blue lights outside, and you made certain there were always burly

watchmen visible in the big public places, and you swanked around like you owned

the place. But you didn't own it. It was all smoke and mirrors. You magicked a little

policeman into everyone's head. You relied on people giving in, knowing the rules.

But in truth a hundred well-armed people could wipe out the Watch, if they knew

what they were doing. Once some madman finds out that a copper taken unawares

dies just like anyone else, the spell is broken.

Hamcrusher's dwarfs don't believe in the City Watch? That could turn out to be a

problem. Maybe bringing a troll along was provocative, but Detritus was a citizen,

gods damn it, just like everyone else. If you-'Duddle-dum-duddle-dum-duddle-dum!'

Ah, yes. No matter how bad things were, there was always room for them to get just

that little bit worse

He pulled the smart brown box out of his pocket and flipped it open. The pointyeared face of a small green imp stared up at him with that wistful, hopeless smile

which, in its various incarnations, he'd come to know and dread.

'Good Morning, Insert Name Here! I am the Dis-Organizer Mark Five, "The

Gooseberry"TM. How may I-' it began, speaking fast in order to get as much said as

possible before the inevitable interruption.

'I swear I switched you off,' said Vimes.

'You threatened me with a hammer,' said the imp accusingly, and rattled the tiny

bars. 'He threatens state-of-the-Craft technomancy with a hammer, everybody!' it

shouted. 'He doesn't even fill in the registration card! That's why I have to call him

Insert Nam-'

Page

41

'I thought you'd got rid of that thing, sir,' said Angua as Vimes snapped the lid shut. 'I

thought it had had an accident.'

'Hah!' said a muffled voice from the box.

'Sybil always gets me a new one,' said Vimes, making a face. 'A better one. But I

know this one was turned off.'

The box's lid thrust upwards.

'I wake up for alarms!' the imp shrieked. 'Ten colon Forty-Five Sit for Damn Portrait!'

Vimes groaned. The portrait with Sir Joshua. He'd get into trouble for this. He'd

already missed two sittings. But this dwarf thing was important.

'I won't be able to make it,' he mumbled.

'Then would you like to engage the handy-to-use Bluenose tm Integrated Messenger

Service?'

'What does that do?' said Vimes with deep suspicion. The succession of DisOrganizers he had owned had proved quite successful at very nearly sorting out all

the problems that stemmed from owning them in the first place.

'Er, basically, it means me running with a message to the nearest clacks tower really

fast,' said the imp hopefully.

'And do you come back?' said Vimes, hope also rising.

'Absolutely!'

'Thank you, no,' said Vimes.

'How about a game of Splong!TM, specially devised for the Mark Five?' pleaded the

imp. 'I have the bats right here. No? Perhaps you would prefer the ever-popular

Guess My Weight in Pigs? Or I could whistle one of your favourite tunes? My iHUM

tm function enables me to remember up to one thousand five hundred of your alltime-'

'You could try learning to use it, sir,' said Angua, as Vimes once again shut the lid on

the protesting voice.

'Did use one,' said Vimes.

'Yup. As a doorstop,' rumbled Detritus, behind him.

'I'm just not at home with technomancy, all right?' said Vimes. 'End of discussion.

Haddock, nip along to Moon Pond Lane, will you? Present my apologies to Lady

Sybil, who will be at Sir Joshua's studio there. Tell her I'm very sorry, but this has

come up and it needs careful handling.'

Page

42

Well, it does, he thought, as they headed onward. It probably needs more careful

handling than I'm going to give it. Well, to hell with that. It comes to something if you

have to tread carefully even to find out if there's been a murder.

Treacle Street was just the kind of area the dwarfs colonized - on the edge of the

less pleasant parts of town, but not all the way there. You tended to notice the dwarf

outposts: a patchwork of windows testified to a two-storey house having been turned

into a threestorey house while remaining exactly the same height; an excess of small

ponies pulling small carts; and, of course, all the really short people wearing beards

and helmets was a definite clue.

Dwarfs dug down, too. It was a dwarf thing. Up here, far from the river, they could

probably get to sub-basement level without being up to their necks in water.

There were a lot of them out and about this morning. They weren't particularly angry,

insofar as Vimes could tell when the available area of expression between eyebrows

and moustache was a few square inches, but it wasn't usual to see dwarfs just

standing around. They tended to be somewhere working hard, usually for one

another. No, they weren't angry, but they were worried. You didn't need to see faces

to sense that. Dwarfs as a whole weren't happy about newspapers, regarding such

news as a lover of fine grapes would regard raisins. They got their news from other

dwarfs, to ensure that it was new and fresh and full of personality, and no doubt it

grew all kinds of extras in the telling. This crowd was waiting uncertainly for news

that it was going to become a riot.

For now, the crowd parted to let them through. The presence of Detritus caused a

wake of muttering, which the troll cleverly decided not to hear.

'Feel that?' said Angua, as they walked up the street. 'Through your feet?'

'I don't have your senses, sergeant,' said Vimes.

'It's a constant thud, thud, underground,' said Angua. 'I can feel the street shaking. I

think it's a pump.'

'Pumping out more cellars, maybe?' said Vimes. Sounds like a big undertaking. How

far down could they go? he wondered. AnkhMorpork is mostly built on AnkhMorpork, after all. There's been a city here since for ever.

It wasn't just a random crowd, when you looked closely. It was also a queue, along

one side of the street, moving very slowly towards a side door. They were waiting to

see the grags. Please come and say the death words over my father Please advise

me on the sale of my shop Please guide me in my business I am a long way from the

bones of my grandfathers, please help me stay a dwarf...

This was not the time to be d'rkza. Strictly speaking, most Ankh-Morpork dwarfs

were d'rkza; it meant something like 'not really a dwarf' They didn't live deep

underground and come out only at night, they didn't mine metal, they let their

daughters show at least a few indications of femininity, they tended to be a little

slipshod when it came to some of the ceremonies. But the whiff of Koom Valley was

Page

43

in the air and this was no time to be mostly a dwarf. So you paid attention to the

grags. They kept you on the straight seam.

And, until now, that had been fine by Vimes. Up until now, though, the grags in the

city had stopped short of advocating murder.

He liked dwarfs. They made reliable officers, and tended to be naturally law-abiding,

at least in the absence of alcohol. But they were all watching him. He could feel the

pressure of their gaze.

Standing around watching people was, of course, Ankh-Morpork's leading industry.

The place was a net exporter of penetrating stares. But these were the wrong kind.

The street felt not exactly hostile, but alien. And yet it was an Ankh-Morpork street.

How could he be a stranger here?

Maybe I shouldn't have brought a troll, he thought. But where does that lead? Pick

your own copper from a chart?

Two dwarfs were on guard outside Hamcrusher's house. They were more heavily

armed than the average dwarf, insofar as that was possible, but it was probably the

black leather sashes they wore that were doing the trick of keeping the mood

subdued. These declared to those who recognized them that they were working for

deep-down dwarfs and, as such, partook a little of the magic, mana, awe or fear that

they engendered in the average, backsliding dwarf.

They started to give Vimes the look of all guards everywhere, which in summary is

this: the default position is that you're dead; only my patience stands in the way. But

Vimes was ready for it. Any five hells you cared to name knew that he'd used it

himself often enough. He countered with the aloof expression of someone who didn't

notice guards.

'Commander Vimes, City Watch,' he said, holding up his badge.

'I need to see Grag Hamcrusher immediately.'

'He's not seeing anyone,' said one of the guards.

'Oh. So he is dead, then?' said Vimes.

He felt the answer. He didn't even have to see Angua's little nod. The dwarfs had

been dreading the question, and were sweating.

To their shock and horror, and also somewhat to his own surprise, he sat down on

the steps between them and pulled a packet of cheap cigars out of his pocket.

'I won't offer one to you lads because I know that you aren't allowed to smoke on

duty' he said convivially. 'I don't allow my boys to do it. The only reason I can get

away with it is that there's no one to tell me off, haha.' He blew a stream of blue

smoke. 'Now, I am, as you know, head of the City Watch. Yes?'

Page

44

The two dwarfs, staring straight ahead, both nodded imperceptibly.

'Good,' said Vimes. 'And that means you, that's both of you, are impeding me in the

execution of my duty. That gives me, oooh, a whole range of options. The one I'm

thinking of right now is summoning Constable Dorfl. He's a golem. Nothing impedes

him in the execution of his duty, believe me. You'll be picking bits of that door off the

floor for weeks. And I wouldn't stand in his way, if I was you. Oh, and it'd be lawful,

which means that if anyone puts up a fight it gets really interesting. Look, I'm only

telling you this because I've done my share of guarding over the years, and there are

times when looking tough works and there are times - and this, I suggest, is one of

them - when going and asking the people inside what you should do next is a very

good career move.'

'Can't leave our post,' said a dwarf.

'Don't worry about that,' said Vimes, standing. 'I'll stand guard for you.'

'You can't do that!'

Vimes bent down to the dwarf's ear.

'I am Commander of the Watch,' he hissed, no longer Mr Friendly. He pointed at the

cobblestones. 'This is my street. I can stand where I like. You are standing on my

street. It's the public highway. That means that there are about a dozen things I

could arrest you for, right now. That would cause trouble, right enough, but you

would be bang in the middle of it. My advice to you, one guard to another, is to hop

off smartly and speak to someone highe-further up the ladder, okay?'

He saw worried eyes peering out from between the rampant eyebrows and the

luxuriant moustache and spotted the tiny little tells he'd come to recognize, and

added: 'Off you go, ma'am.'

The dwarf hammered on the door. The hatch slid back. Whispering transpired. The

door opened. The dwarf hurried in.

The door closed. Vimes turned, took up station beside it, and stood to attention

slightly more theatrically than necessary.

There were one or two outbreaks of laughter. Dwarfs they might be, but in AnkhMorpork people always wanted to see what would happen next.

The remaining guard hissed, 'We're not allowed to smoke on duty!'

'Oops, sorry,' said Vimes, and removed the cigar, tucking it behind his ear for later.

This got a few more chuckles. Let 'em laugh, said Vimes to himself. At least they're

not throwing things.

The sun shone down. The crowd stood still. Sergeant Angua stared at the sky, her

face carefully blank. Detritus had settled into the absolute, rock-like stillness of a troll

with nothing to do right now. Only Ringfounder looked uneasy. This probably was not

Page

45

a good time and place to be a dwarf with a badge, Vimes thought. But why? All

we've been doing in the last couple of weeks is trying to stop two bunches of idiots

from killing one another.

And now this. This morning was going to cost him an earful, he thought, although in

fact Sybil never shouted when she told him off. She just spoke sadly, which was a lot

worse.

The bloody family portrait, that was the trouble. It seemed to involve an awful lot of

sittings, but it was a tradition of Sybil's family and that was that. It was more or less

the same portrait, every generation: the happy family group, against a panorama of

their rolling acres. Vimes had no rolling acres, only aching feet, but as the inheritor of

the Ramkin wealth he was, he'd learned, also the owner of Crundells, a huge stately

home out in the country. He hadn't even seen it yet. Vimes didn't mind the

countryside if it stayed put and didn't attack, but he liked pavement under his feet

and didn't much care for being pictured as some kind of squire. So far his excuses

for avoiding the interminable sittings had been reasonable, but it was a close-run

thing

More time passed. Some of the dwarfs in the crowd wandered off. Vimes didn't

move, not even when he heard the hatch in the door open for a moment and then

slide back. They were trying to wait him out.

'Tcha-tcha-rumptiddle-tiddle-tiddle-tiddle-tchum-chum!'

Without looking down, maintaining the stolid thousand-mile stare of a guard, Vimes

pulled the Dis-Organizer out of his pocket and raised it to his lips.

'I know you were turned off,' he grunted.

'Pop-Up For Alarms, remember?' said the imp.

'How do I stop you doing that?'

'The correct form of words is in the manual, Insert Name Here,' said the imp primly.

'Where is the manual?'

'You threw it away,' said the imp, full of reproach. 'You always do. That's why you

never use the right commands, and that is why I did not "go away and stick my head

up a duck's bottom" yesterday. You have an appointment to see Lord Vetinari in half

an hour.'

'I will be busy' muttered Vimes.

'Would you like me to remind you again in ten minutes?'

'Tell me, what part of "Stick your head up a duck's bottom" didn't you understand?'

Vimes replied, and plunged the thing back into his pocket.

Page

46

So, it had been half an hour. Half an hour was enough. This was going to be drastic,

but he'd seen the looks the dwarfs were giving Detritus. Rumour was an evil poison.

As he stepped forward, ready to go and summon Dorfl and all the problems that

invading this place would entail, the door opened behind him.

'Commander Vimes? You may come in.'

There was a dwarf in the doorway. Vimes could just make out his shape in the

gloom. And for the first time he noticed the symbol chalked on the wall over the door:

a circle, with a horizontal line through it.

'Sergeant Angua will accompany me,' he said. The sign struck Vimes as vaguely

unsettling; it seemed to be a stamp of ownership that was rather more emphatic

than, for example, a little plaque saying 'Mon Repos'.

'The troll will stay outside,' said the figure flatly.

'Sergeant Detritus will stand guard, along with Corporal Ringfounder,' said Vimes.

This restatement of fact seemed to pass muster, suggesting that the dwarf probably

knew a lot about iron but nothing about irony. The door opened further, and Vimes

stepped inside.

The hall was bare, except for a few stacked boxes, and the air smelled of-What?

Stale food. Old empty houses. Sealed-up rooms. Attics.

The whole house is an attic, Vimes thought. The thud, thud from below was really

noticeable here. It was like a heartbeat.

'This way, if you please,' said the dwarf, and ushered Vimes and Angua into a side

room. Again, the only furnishings were more wooden boxes and, here and there,

some well-worn shovels.

'We do not often entertain. Please be patient,' said the dwarf, and backed out. The

key clicked in the lock.

Vimes sat down on a box.

'Polite,' said Angua. Vimes put one hand to his ear and jerked a thumb towards the

damp, stained plaster. She nodded, but mouthed the word 'corpse' and pointed

downwards.

'Sure?' said Vimes.

Angua tapped her nose. You couldn't argue with a werewolf's nose.

Vimes leaned back against a bigger box. It was comfort itself to a man who'd learned

to sleep leaning against any available wall.

Page

47

The plaster on the opposite wall was crumbling, green with damp and hung with

dusty old spider webs. Someone, though, had scratched a symbol in it so deeply that

bits of the plaster had fallen out. It was another circle, this time with two diagonal

lines slashed through it. Some passion there; not what you'd expect around dwarfs.

'You are taking this very well, sir,' said Angua. 'You must know this is deliberate

discourtesy.'

'Being rude isn't against the law, sergeant.' Vimes pulled his helmet over his eyes

and settled down.

The little devils! Play silly buggers with me, will they? Try to wind me up, will they?

Don't tell the Watch, eh? There are no no-go areas in this city. I'll see to it they find

that out. Oh yes.

There were more and more of the deep-downers in the city these days, although you

very seldom saw them outside the dwarf areas. Even there, you didn't actually see

any of them as such, you just saw their dusty black sedan chairs being muscled

through the crowds by four other dwarfs. There were no windows; there was nothing

outside that a deep-downer could possibly want to see.

The city dwarfs regarded them with awe, respect and, it had to be said, a certain

amount of embarrassment, like some honoured but slightly loopy relative. Because

somewhere in the head of every city dwarf there was a little voice that said: you

should live in a mine, you should be in the mountains, you shouldn't walk under open

skies, you should be a real dwarf. In other words, you shouldn't really be working in

your uncle's pigment and dye factory in Dolly Sisters. However, since you are, you

could at least try to think like a proper dwarf. And part of that meant being guided by

the deepdowners, the dwarfs' dwarfs, who live in caves miles below the surface and

never see the sun. Somewhere down there in the dark was true dwarfishness. They

had the knowing of it, and they could guide you

Vimes had no problem with that at all. It made as much sense as what most humans

believed, and most dwarfs were model citizens, even at two-thirds scale.

But deciding that murder could be kept in the family? thought Vimes. Not on my

Watch!

After ten minutes the door was unlocked and another dwarf stepped inside. He was

dressed as what Vimes thought of as 'standard city dwarf', which meant basic

helmet, leather, chain mail and battle-axe/mining pick, but hold the spiky club. He

also had a black sash. He looked flustered.

'Commander Vimes! What can I say? I do apologize for the way you have been

treated!'

I bet you do. Aloud, Vimes said, 'And who are you?'

Page

48

'Apologies again! I am Helmclever, and I am the the nearest word is, perhaps,

"daylight face"? I do those things that have to be done above ground. Do come into

my office, please!' He trotted off, leaving them to follow him.

The office was downstairs, in the stone-walled basement. It looked quite cosy.

Crates and sacks were piled up against one wall. There wasn't much food in deep

caves, after all; the simple life for dwarfs down below happened because of quite

complex lives for a lot of dwarfs above. Helmclever looked like little more than a

servant, making sure that his masters were fed, although he probably thought the job

was rather grander than that. A curtain in the corner probably concealed a bed;

dwarfs did not go in for dainty living.

A desk was covered in paperwork. Beside it, on a small table, was an octagonal

board covered in little playing pieces. Vimes sighed. He hated games. They made

the world look too simple.

'Oh, do you play at all, commander?' said Helmclever, with the hungry look of a true

enthusiast. Vimes knew the type, too. Show polite interest, and you'd be there all

night.

'Lord Vetinari does. It's never interested me,' said Vimes. [1 Vimes had never got on

with any game much more complex than darts. Chess in particular had always

annoyed him. It was the dumb way the pawns went off and slaughtered their fellow

pawns while the kings lounged about doing nothing that always got to him; if only the

pawns united, maybe talked the rooks round, the whole board could've been a

republic in a dozen moves.]

'Helmclever's not a common dwarf name. You're not related to the Helmclevers in

Tallow Lane, are you?'

He'd meant it as no more than a bit of non-controversial icebreaking, but he might as

well have cursed. Helmclever looked down and mumbled: 'Er, yes but to a grag,

even a novice, all of dwarfdom is his family. It would not be really not be .. He

faltered into silence and then some other part of his brain took over. He looked up

brightly. 'Some coffee, perhaps? I shall fetch some.

Vimes opened his mouth to say no, but didn't. Dwarfs made good coffee, and there

was a smell of it wafting from the next room. Besides, the nervousness radiating off

Helmclever suggested he'd been drinking a lot of it today. No harm in encouraging

him to have more. It was something he told his officers: people got worried around

coppers, if the officer knew his stuff, and jittery people gave too much away.

While the dwarf was gone he took in more of the room, and his eye spotted the

words The Koom Valley Codex on the spine of a book, half concealed in the

paperwork.

That bloody valley again, with added weirdness this time. Actually, Sybil had bought

a copy, along with most of the reading population of the city, and had dragged him

along to look at that poor man's wretched picture in the Royal Art Museum. A

painting with secrets? Oh yes? And how come some mad young human artist a

Page

49

hundred years ago knew the secret of a battle fought thousands of years before?

Sybil said that the book claimed he'd found something on the battlefield but it was

haunted and voices drove him to believe he was a chicken. Or something.

When the mugs were brought in, with just a little spilled on Helmclever's desk

because his hand was shaking, Vimes said: 'I must see Grag Hamcrusher, sir.'

'I'm sorry, that is not possible.'

The answer came out flat and level, as if the dwarf had been practising. But there

was a flicker in his eyes, and Vimes glanced up at a very large grille in the wall.

At this point, Angua gave a little cough. Okay, thought Vimes, someone's listening.

'Mr Helm clever,' he said, 'I have reason to suppose that a serious crime has been

committed on Ankh-Morpork soil. He added: 'That is to say, under it. But AnkhMorpork's, anyway.'

Once again, Helmclever's strange calm gave him away. There was a hunted look in

his eyes. 'I am sorry to hear it. How may I assist you to solve it?'

Oh well, thought Vimes, I did say I don't play games.

'By showing me the dead body you have downstairs,' he said.

He was obscenely pleased at the way Helmclever deflated. Time to press home He

took out his badge. 'My authority, Mr Helmclever. I will search this place. I would

prefer to do so with your permission.'

The dwarf was trembling, with fear or anxiety or, probably, both. 'You will invade our

premises? You cannot! Dwarf law-'

'This is Ankh-Morpork,' said Vimes. 'All the way to the top, all the way to the bottom.

Invasion is not the issue. Are you really telling me I cannot search a basement? Now

take me to Grag Hamcrusher or whoever is in charge! Now!'

'I - I refuse your request!'

'It wasn't a request!'

And now we reach our own little Koom Valley, Vimes thought, as he stared into

Helmclever's eyes. No backing down. We both think we're right. But he's wrong!

A movement made him glance down. Helmclever's trembling finger had teased out

the spilled coffee into a circle. As Vimes stared, the dwarf's fingers drew two lines

across the circle. He looked back up into eyes bulging with anger, fear and just a hint

of something else

'Ah. Commander Vimes, is it?' said a figure in the doorway.

Page

50

It might have been Lord Vetinari speaking. It was that same level tone, indicating that

he had noticed you and you were, in some small way, a necessary chore. But it was

coming from another dwarf, presumably, although he wore a rigid, pointed black

hood which brought him up to the height of the average human.

Elsewhere he was completely shrouded, and that was the wellchosen word, in

overlapping black leather scales, with just a narrow slit for the eyes. Were it not for

the quiet authority of the voice, the figure in front of Vimes could be mistaken for a

very sombre Hogswatch decoration.

'And you are - ?' said Vimes.

'My name is Ardent, commander. Helmclever, go about your chores!'

As the 'daylight face' scuttled off at speed, Vimes turned in his seat and allowed his

hand to brush across the sticky symbol, wiping it out. 'And do you want to be helpful

too?' he said.

'If I can be,' said the dwarf. 'Please follow me. It would be preferable if the sergeant

did not accompany you.'

'Why?'

'The obvious reason,' said Ardent. 'She is openly female.'

'What? So? Sergeant Angua is very definitely not a dwarf,' said Vimes. 'You can't

expect everyone to conform to your rules!'

'Why not?' said the dwarf. 'You do. But could we just, together, for a moment,

proceed to my office and discuss matters?'

'I'll be fine, sir,' said Angua. 'It's probably the best way.'

Vimes tried to relax. He knew he was letting himself get steamed up. Those silent

watchers in the street had got through to him, and the look he'd got from Helmclever

needed some thinking about.

But…

'No,' he said.

'You will not make that small concession?' said Ardent.

'I am already making several big ones, believe me,' said Vimes.

The hidden eyes under the pointy cowl stared at him for a few seconds.

'Very well,' said Ardent. 'Please follow me.

Page

51

The dwarf turned and opened a door behind him, stepping into a small square room.

He beckoned them to follow and, when they were inside, pulled a lever.

The room shook gently, and the walls began to rise. 'This is-'Ardent began.

'-an elevator,' said Vimes. 'Yes, I know. I saw them when I met the Low King in

Uberwald.'

The dropping of the name did not work.

'The Low King is not respected here,' said Ardent.

'I thought he was the ruler of all dwarfs?' said Vimes.

'A common misconception. Ah, we have arrived.' The elevator stopped with barely a

jerk.

Vimes stared.

Ankh-Morpork was built on Ankh-Morpork. Everyone knew that. They had been

building with stone here ten thousand years ago. As the annual flooding of the Ankh

brought more silt, so the city had risen on its walls until attics had become cellars.

Even at basement level today, it was always said, a man with a pickaxe and a good

sense of direction could cross the city by knocking his way through underground

walls, provided he could also breathe mud.

What had this place been? A palace? The temple of a god who'd subsequently

slipped everyone's memory? It was a big space, dark as soot, but there was a glow

that managed to show up beautiful vaulting in the roof above. A strange glow.

'Vurms,' said Ardent. 'From the deep caves in the mountains around Llamedos. We

brought them with us and they breed very fast here. They find your silt quite

nourishing. I'm sure they shine more, too.'

The glow moved. It did not illuminate much, but it showed up the shape of things,

and it was heading towards the elevator, flowing over the wonderful ceiling.

'They head for heat and movement, even now,' said the hooded dwarf.

'Er why?'

Ardent gave a little laugh. 'In case you die, commander. They think you are some rat

or small deer that has tumbled into their cave. Nourishment is rare in the Deeps.

Every breath you exhale is food. And when eventually you expire, they will descend.

They are very patient. They will leave nothing but bones.'

'I was not intending to expire here,' said Vimes.

'Of course not. Follow me please,' said Ardent, leading them past a big round door.

There were more on the other side of the room, and several gaping tunnel mouths.

Page

52

'How far down are we?'

'Not far. About forty feet. We are good at digging.'

'In this city?' said Vimes. 'Why aren't we trying to breathe under water? And calling it

water is giving it the best of it.'

'We are very good at keeping water out, too. Alas, it appears we are less good at

keeping out Samuel Vimes.' The dwarf stepped into a smaller room, its ceiling thick

with brilliant vurms, and motioned to a couple of dwarf-sized chairs. 'Do sit down.

Can I offer you refreshment?'

'No, thank you,' said Vimes. He sat down gingerly on a chair that brought his knees

up almost to his chin. Ardent sat down behind a small desk made of stone slabs and,

to Vimes's amazement, took off his headgear. He looked quite young, with a beard

that was actually trimmed.

'How far do all these tunnels run?' Vimes said.

'I don't propose to tell you,' said Ardent levelly.

'So you're undermining my city?'

'Oh, commander! You've been to the caves in Uberwald. You've seen how dwarfs

can build. We are craftsmen. Do not think that your house is about to collapse.'

'But you're not just building basements! You're mining!' said Vimes.

'In a sense. We would say we are mining for holes. Space, commander, that is what

we are digging for. Yes, we are mining for holes. Although our bores have found

deep treacle, you will be interested to hear-'

'You can't do this!'

'Can we not? But we are doing it, nevertheless,' said Ardent calmly.

'You are burrowing under other people's property?'

'Rabbits burrow, commander. We dig. And, yes, we are. How far down does

ownership go, after all? And how far up?'

Vimes looked at the dwarf. Calm down, he thought. You can't deal with this. This is

too big. It's something for Vetinari to decide. Stick to what you know. Stick to what

you can deal with.

'I'm investigating reports of a death,' he said.

'Yes. Grag Hamcrusher. A terrible misfortune,' said Ardent with a calmness that was

enraging.

Page

53

'I've heard it was a vicious murder.'

'That would be a fair description.'

'You admit it?' said Vimes.

'I'll choose to assume that you mean by that: "Do I admit there has been a murder?"

commander. Yes. There has. And we are dealing with it.'

'How?'

'We are discussing the appointment of a zadkrdga,' said Ardent, folding his hands.

'That is "one who smelts" One who finds the pure ore of truth in the dross of

confusion.'

'Discussing? Have you sealed off the scene of the crime yet?'

'The smelter may order that, commander, but we already know that the crime was

committed by a troll.' Ardent's face now bore an expression of amused contempt that

Vimes longed to remove. 'How do you know this? Was it witnessed?'

'Not as such. But a troll's club was found beside the body,' said the dwarf.

'And that's all you have to go on?' Vimes stood up. 'I've had enough of this. Sergeant

Angua!'

'Sir?' said Angua, beside him.

'Let's go. We're going to find the murder scene while there's still any clues left to

find!'

'You have no business in the lower areas!' snapped Ardent, standing up.

'How are you going to stop me?'

'How are you going to get past locked doors?'

'How are you going to find out who murdered Hamcrusher?'

'I told you, a troll club was found!'

'And that's it? "We found a club so a troll did it?" Is anyone going to believe that?

You're prepared to start a war in my city with a piece of flim-flam like that? Because,

believe me, that's what's going to happen when this gets out. Try it and I'll arrest

you!'

'And start a war in your city?' said Ardent.

Dwarf and man glared at one another, while they got their breath. On the ceiling

above them, vurms congregated, feasting on spittle and rage.

Page

54

'Why would anyone but a troll strike down the grag?' said Ardent.

'Good! You're asking questions!' Vimes leaned across the desk. 'If you really want

answers, unlock those doors!'

'No! You cannot go down there, Blackboard Monitor Vimes!'

The dwarf could not have put more venom in the words 'child murderer'.

Vimes stared.

Blackboard monitor. Well, he had been, in that little street school more than forty-five

years ago. Mum had insisted. Gods knew where she'd sprung the penny a day it

cost, although most of the time Dame Slightly had been happy to accept payment in

old clothes and firewood or, preferably, gin. Numbers, letters, weights, measures; it

was not what you'd call a rich curriculum. Vimes had attended for nine months or so,

until the streets demanded he learn much harder and sharper lessons. But, for a

while, he'd been trusted to hand out the slates and clean the blackboard. Oh, the

heady, strutting power of it, when you're six years old!

'Do you deny it?' said Ardent. 'You destroy written words? You admitted as much to

the Low King in Uberwald.'

'It was a joke!' said Vimes.

'Oh? Then you do deny it?'

'What? No! He was impressed by my titles and I just threw that one in for fun.'

'Then you deny the crime?' Ardent persisted.

'Crime? I cleaned the blackboard so that new things could be written on it! How is

that a crime?'

'You did not care where those words went?' said Ardent. 'Care? They were just chalk

dust!'

Ardent sighed and rubbed his eyes.

'Busy night?' said Vimes.

'Commander, I understand that you were young and may not have realized what you

were doing, but you must understand that to us you appear to be proud of being

complicit in the most heinous of crimes: the destruction of words.'

'Sorry? Rubbing out "A is for Apple" is a capital crime?'

'One that would be unthinkable for a true dwarf,' said Ardent.

'Really? But I have the trust of the Low King himself,' said Vimes.

Page

55

'So I understand. There are six venerable grags below us, commander, and in their

eyes the Low King and his kind have strayed from the true seam. He is,' Ardent

rattled off a sentence in staccato dwarfish too fast for Vimes to catch it, and then

translated, 'wishy-washy. Dangerously liberal. Shallow. He has seen the light.'

Ardent was watching him carefully. Think hard. From what Vimes could remember,

the Low King and his circle had been pretty crusty types. These people think they're

soppy liberals.

'Wishy-washy?' he said.

'Indeed. I invite you, therefore, to derive from that statement something of the nature

of those I serve below.'

Ah, thought Vimes. There's something there. Just a hint. Friend Ardent is a thinker.

'When you say "he has seen the light" you sound as if you mean corrupted,' he said.

'Something like that, yes. Different worlds, commander. Down here, it would be

unwise to trust your metaphors. To see the light is to be blinded. Do you not know

that in darkness the eyes open wider?'

'Take me to see these people down below,' said Vimes.

'They will not listen to you. They will not even look at you. They have nothing to do

with the World Above. They believe it is a kind of bad dream. I have not dared tell

them about your "newspapers" printed every day and discarded like rubbish. The

shock would kill them.'

But dwarfs invented the printing engine, Vimes thought. Obviously they were the

wrong kind of dwarf. I've seen Cheery throw stuff in the wastepaper bin, too. It

seems like nearly all dwarfs are the wrong sort, eh?

'What exactly is your job, Mr Ardent?' said Vimes.

'I am their chief liaison with the World Above. The steward, you could say.'

'I thought that was Helmclever's job?'

'Helmclever? He orders the groceries, relays my orders, pays the miners and so on.

The chores, in fact,' said Ardent disdainfully. 'He is a novice and his job is to do what

I tell him. It is I who speak for the grags.'

'You talk to bad dreams on their behalf?

'You could put it that way, I suppose. They would not let a proud word-killer become

a smelter. The idea would be abominable.' They glared at one another.

Once again, we end up in Koom Valley, Vimes told himself. 'They won't-'

Page

56

'Permission to make a suggestion?' said Angua quietly.

Two heads turned. Two mouths said: 'Well?'

'The smelter. The seeker of the truth. Must they be a dwarf?'

'Of course!' said Ardent.

'Then what about Captain Carrot? He's a dwarf.'

'We know of him. He is an anomaly,' said Ardent. 'His claim to dwarfishness is

debatable.'

'But most dwarfs in the city accept that he's a dwarf,' said Angua. 'And he's a copper,

too.'

Ardent flopped back into his seat. 'To your dwarfs here, yes, he is a dwarf. He would

be unacceptable to the grags.'

'There's no dwarf law that says a dwarf can't be more than six feet tall, sir.'

'The grags are the law, woman,' Ardent snapped. 'They interpret laws that go back

for tens of thousands of years.'

'Well, ours don't,' said Vimes. 'But murder is murder anywhere. The news has got

out. You've already got the dwarfs and the trolls simmering nicely, and this will bring

it all right to the boil. Do you want a war?'

'With the trolls? That is-'

'No, with the city. A place inside the walls where the law doesn't run? His lordship

won't accept that one.'

'You would not dare!'

'Look into my eyes,' said Vimes.

'There are far more dwarfs than there are watchmen,' said Ardent, but the amused

expression had fled.

'So what you are telling me is that law is just a matter of numbers?' said Vimes. 'I

thought you dwarfs practically worshipped the idea of law. Is numbers all it is? I'll

swear in more men, then. Trolls, too. They're citizens, just like me. Are you sure

every dwarf is on your side? I'll raise the regiments. I'll have to. I know how things

run in Llamedos and Uberwald, but they don't run like that here. One law, Mr Ardent.

That's what we've got. If I let people slam their front door on it, I might as well shut

down the Watch.'

Vimes walked to the doorway. 'That's my offer. Now I'm going back to the Yard-'

Page

57

'Wait!'

Ardent sat staring at the desktop, drumming his fingers on it.

'I do not have seniority here,' he said.

'Let me talk to your grags. I promise to rub out no words.'

'No. They will not talk to you. They do not talk to humans. They are waiting below.

They had word of your arrival. They are frightened. They do not trust humans.'

'Why?'

'Because you are not dwarfs,' said Ardent. 'Because you are a sort of dream.'

Vimes put his hands on the dwarf's shoulders. 'Then let's go downstairs, where you

can talk to them about nightmares,' he said, and you can point out which one is me.'

There was a long silence until Ardent said, 'Very well. This is under protest, you

understand.'

'I'll be happy to make a note of that,' said Vimes. 'Thank you for your co-operative

attitude.'

Ardent stood up and produced a ring of complex keys from his robes.

Vimes tried to keep track of the journey, but it was hard. There were twists and turns,

in dim tunnels that all seemed alike.

There was not a trace of water anywhere. How far did the tunnels go? How far

down? How far out? Dwarfs mined through granite. They could probably stroll

through river mud.

In fact in most places the dwarfs hadn't so much mined as cleaned house, taking

away the silt, tunnelling from one ancient, dripping room to another. And, somehow,

the water went away.

There were things glittering, possibly magical, half seen in dark archways as they

passed. And odd chanting. He knew dwarfish, in a 'The axe of my aunt is in your

head' kind of way, and it didn't sound like that at all. It sounded like short words

rattled out at very high speed.

And with every turn he felt the anger coming back. They were being led in circles,

were they? For no other reason than pique. Ardent forged ahead, leaving Vimes to

blunder along behind and occasionally bump his head.

His temper was bubbling. This was nothing more than a bloody runaround! The

dwarfs didn't care about the law, about him, about the world up above. They

undermine our city and they don't obey our laws! There's been a damn murder. He

admits it! Why am I putting up with this this stupid play-acting!

Page

58

He was passing yet another tunnel mouth, but this one had a piece of board nailed

across it. He pulled out his sword, yelled, 'I wonder what's down here?', smashed the

board and set off down the tunnel, with Angua following.

'Is this wise, sir?' she whispered, as they plunged along.

'No. But I'm up to here with Mr Ardent,' Vimes growled. 'I tell you, another twisty

tunnel and I'll be back here with the heavy mob, politics or not.'

'Calm down, sir!'

'Well, everything he says and does is an insult! It makes my blood boil!' said Vimes,

striding onwards and ignoring the shouts of Ardent behind him.

'There's a door ahead, sir!'

'All right, I'm not blind! Just half blind!' Vimes snapped.

He reached out. The big round door had a wheel in its centre, and dwarf runes

chalked all over it.

'Can you read them, sergeant?'

'Er "Mortal Danger! Flooding! No Entry!"' said Angua. 'More or less, sir. They're

pressure doors. I've seen these used before in other mines.

'Chained shut, too,' said Vimes, reaching out. 'Looks like solid iron-Ow!'

'Sir?'

'Gashed my hand on a nail!' Vimes rammed his hand into a pocket, where without

fail Sybil saw to it that a clean handkerchief was lodged on a daily basis.

'A nail in an iron door, sir?' said Angua, looking closely.

'A rivet, then. Can't see a thing in this gloom. Why they-'

'You must follow me. This is a mine! There are dangers!' said Ardent, catching up

with them.

'You still get flooding?' said Vimes.

'It is to be expected! We know how to cope! Now, stay close to me!'

'I'd be more inclined to do that, sir, if I thought we were taking a direct route!' said

Vimes. 'Otherwise I might look for short cuts!'

'We are nearly there, commander,' said Ardent, walking away. 'Nearly there!'

Aimless and hopeless, the troll wandered

Page

59

His name was Brick, although currently he couldn't remember this. His head ached.

It really ached. It was der Scrape that did it. What did dey always say? When you

sinkin' to where you was cookin' up Scrape you was so low even der cockroaches

had to bend down to spitting on you?

Last night what had happenin'? What bits did he see, what bits did he do, what bits in

der thumpin', scaldin' cauldron of his brain were real? The bit with der giant woolly

elephants, dey prob'ly weren't real. He was pretty sure there weren't any giant woolly

elephants in dis city, 'cos if dere were, he would've seen 'em before, and dere'd be

big steamin' turds in der streets an' similar, you wouldn't miss 'em

He was called Brick because he had been born in the city, and trolls, being made of

metamorphorical rock, often take on the nature of the local rocks. His hide was a

dirty orange, with a network of horizontal and vertical lines; if Brick stood up close to

a wall, he was quite hard to see. But most people didn't see Brick anyway. He was

the kind of person whose mere existence is an insult to all decent folk, in their

opinion.

Dat mine wi' dem dwarfs, was dat real? You go an' find a place to lie down and

watch der pretty pitchurs, suddenly you're in dis dwarf hole? That couldn'a bin real!

Only word on der street was dat some troll had got into a dwarf hole, yeah, and

everyone was lookin' for dat troll an' not to shake him by der han' Der word said der

Breccia wanted to find out real hard, and by der sound of it dey were not happy. Not

happy that some dwarf who'd been puttin' der bad word on the clans was offed by a

troll? Were dey mad? Actually, it didn't matter if dey was mad or not, 'cos they had

ways of asking questions dat didn't heal for months, so he better keepin' out dere

way.

On der other hand a dwarf wouldn't know one troll from another, right? And no one

else had seen him. So act normal, right? He'd be fine. He'd be fine. Anyway, it

couldn'a bin him

It occurred to Brick - yeah, dat's my name, knew it all der time - that he still had a bit

of the white powder at the bottom of the bag. All he needed to do now was find a

startled pigeon and some alcohol, any alcohol at all, and he'd be fine. Yeah. Fine.

Nothin' to worry about at all

Yeah.

When Vimes stepped out into the brilliant daylight the first thing he did was draw a

deep breath. The second thing he did was draw his sword, wincing as his sore hand

protested.

Fresh air, that was the stuff. He'd felt quite dizzy underground, and the tiny cut on his

hand itched like mad. He'd better get Igor to take a look at it. You could probably

catch anything in the muck down there.

Ah, that was better. He could feel himself cooling down. The air down there had

made him feel really strange.

Page

60

The crowd was a lot more like a mob now, but he saw at the second glance that it

was what he thought of as a plum cake mob. It doesn't take many people to turn a

worried, anxious crowd into a mob. A shout here, a shove there, something thrown

here and with care every hesitant, nervous individual is being drawn into a majority

that does not in fact exist.

Detritus was still standing like a statue, apparently oblivious of the growing din. But

Ringfounder damn. He was arguing hotly with people at the front of the crowd. You

never argued! You never got drawn in!

'Corporal Ringfounder!' he bellowed. 'To me!'

The dwarf turned as a half-brick sailed over the heads of the mob and clanged off his

helmet. He went over like a tree.

Detritus moved so fast that he was halfway through the crowd before the dwarf hit

the cobbles. His arm dipped into the press of bodies and hauled up a struggling

figure. He spun round, thudded back through the gap that hadn't had time to close

yet, and was beside Vimes before Ringfounder's helmet had stopped rolling.

'Well done, sergeant,' said Vimes out of the corner of his mouth. 'Did you have a plan

for the next bit?'

'I'm more der tactical kind, sir,' said Detritus.

Oh, well. At times like this you didn't argue, and you didn't step back. Vimes pulled

out his badge and held it up.

'This dwarf is under arrest for assaulting a Watch officer!' he shouted. 'Let us

through, in the name of the law!'

And to his amazement, the crowd went quiet, like a lot of children when they sense

that this time teacher is really, really angry. Perhaps it was the words on the badge,

he thought. You couldn't rub them out.

In the silence, another half-brick dropped out of the free hand of the dwarf in

Detritus's very solid custody. Years later, Vimes would shut his eyes and still be able

to recall the crunch it made when it hit the ground.

Angua stood up, with the unconscious Ringfounder in her arms. 'He's concussed,'

she said. 'And I suggest, sir, that you turn round, just for a moment?'

Vimes risked a glance. Ardent - or, at least, a leather-shrouded dwarf that could have

been him - was standing in the shadows of the doorway. He had the attention of the

crowd.

'We're being allowed to go?' he said to Angua, nodding to the figure.

'I think the going is the thing, sir, don't you?'

Page

61

'You've got that right, sergeant. Detritus, keep a grip on that little bugger. Back to the

nick, all of us.'

The crowd parted to let them through, with barely a murmur. The silence followed

them all the way back to the Watch House

... where Otto Chriek of the Times was waiting in the street, iconograph at the ready.

'Oh no you don't, Otto,' said Vimes, as his squad approached. 'I'm standing on the

public highway, Mister Vimes,' said Otto meekly. 'Smile, please ..

And took a picture of a troll officer holding a dwarf up in the air.

Oh well, said Vimes to himself, that's Page One sorted out. And probably the bloody

cartoon, too.

One dwarf in the cells, one in the tender loving care of Igor, Vimes thought as he

trudged up the stairs to his office. And it's only going to get worse. Those dwarfs

were obeying Ardent, weren't they? What would they have done if the dwarf had

shaken his head?

He landed in his chair so hard that it rolled back a foot.

He'd met deep-down dwarfs before. They'd been weird, but he'd been able to deal

with them. The Low King was a deep-downer, and Vimes had got on with him well

enough, once you accepted that the fairytale dwarf in the Hogfather beard was an

astute politician. He was a dwarf with vision. He dealt with the world. Ha, 'he'd seen

the light. But those in the new mine

He hadn't seen them, even though they were sitting in a room made brilliant with the

light of hundreds of candles. That seemed odd, since the grags themselves were

completely shrouded in their pointy black leather. But maybe it was some mystic

ceremony, and who'd look for sense there? Maybe you got a more holy dark in the

midst of light? The brighter the light the blacker the shadow?

Ardent had spoken in a language that sounded like dwarfish, and out of the dark

hoods had come answers and questions, all barked out in the same harsh brief

syllables.

At one point Vimes was asked to repeat the meat of his statement made up above,

which had seemed too far away now. He'd done so, and there'd been a long drawn

out discussion in what he'd come to think of as Deep Dwarf. And all the time he felt

that eyes he could not see were watching him very hard indeed. It didn't help that his

head had been aching like mad and there were shooting pains going up and down

his arm.

And that was it. Had they understood him? He didn't know. Ardent had said that they

agreed with considerable reluctance. Had they? He hadn't a clue, not a clue, to what

had really been said. Would Carrot be given access to a crime scene that had not

Page

62

been interfered with in any way? Vimes grunted. Huh. What do you think, boys and

girls?

He pinched his nose, and then stared at his right hand. Igor had gone on at length

about 'tiny invithible biting creatureth' and used some vicious ointment that probably

killed anything of any size or visibility. It had stung like seven hells for five minutes,

but then had gone and seemed to have taken the pain with it. Anyway, what

mattered was that the Watch was officially on this case.

His eye was caught by the top sheet of paperwork in his in-tray [1 Vimes maintained

three trays: In, Out and Shake It All About; the last one was where he put everything

he was too busy, angry, tired or bewildered to do anything about.] He groaned as he

picked it up.

To: His Grace Sir Samuel Vimes, Commander of the Watch

From: Mr A E Pessimal, Inspector of the Watch Your Grace,

I hope you will not mind giving me as soon as possible the answers to the

following questions:

1 What is Corporal 'Nobby' Nobbs for? why do you employ a known petty

thief.'

2 I timed two officers in Broadway - earlier, and in the space of one hour

they made no arrests. Why was this an economic use of their time

3 The level of violence used by troll officers against troll prisoners appears

excessive. Could you please comment upon this?

... and so on. Vimes read on with his mouth open. All right, the man wasn't a copper -

definitely not - but surely he had a fully functional brain. Oh, good grief, he'd even

spotted the monthly discrepancy in the petty cash box! Would A. E. Pessimal

understand if Vimes explained that Nobby's services over the years more than made

up for the casual petty theft, which you accepted as a kind of mild nuisance? Would

that be an economic use of my time? I think not.

As he put the paper back in the tray he spotted a sheet underneath, in Cheery's

handwriting. He picked it up and read it.

Two dwarfs and one troll had handed in their badges that morning, citing 'family

reasons'. Damn. That was seven officers lost this week. Bloody Koom Valley, it got

everywhere. Oh, it couldn't be fun, heavens knew, being a troll holding the line

against a bunch of your fellow trolls and defending a dwarf like the late Hamcrusher.

It probably wasn't any funnier being a dwarf hearing that some troll street gang beat

up your brother because of what that idiot had said. Some people would be asking:

whose side are you on? If you're not for us, you're against us. Huh. If you're not an

apple, you're a banana...

Page

63

Carrot came in quietly and placed a plate on the desk. 'Angua told me all about it,' he

said. 'Well done, sir.'

'What do you mean, well done?' said Vimes, looking at his healthy sandwich lunch. 'I

nearly started a war!'

'Ah, but they didn't know you were bluffing.'

'I probably wasn't.' Vimes carefully lifted the top of the bacon, lettuce and tomato

sandwich and smiled inwardly. Good old Cheery. She knew what a Vimes BIT was

all about. It was about having to lift up quite a lot of crispy bacon before you found

the miserable skulking vegetables. You might never notice them at all.

'I want you to take Angua down there with you again,' he said. 'And yes, LanceConstable Humpeding. Our little Sally. Just the job for a vampire who fortuitously has

arrived in the nick of time, eh? Let's see how good she is.'

'Just those two, sir?'

'Er, yes. They both have very good night vision, yes?' Vimes looked down at his

sandwich and mumbled, 'We can't take any artificial light down there.'

'A murder investigation in the dark, sir?'

'I had no choice!' said Vimes hotly. 'I know a sticking point when I see one, captain.

No artificial light. Well, if they want to play silly buggers, I'm their boy. You know

about mines, and both the ladies have got night vision built in. Well, the vampire has,

and Angua can practically see with her nose. So that's it. Do the best you can. The

place is full of those damn glow beetles. They should help.'

'They've got vurms?' said Carrot. 'Oh. Well, I know some tricks there, sir.'

'Good. They say a big troll did it and ran away. Make of that what you will.'

'There might be some protests about Sally, sir,' said Carrot.

'Why? Will they spot she's a vampire?'

'No, Sir, I don't think they-'

'Then don't tell 'em,' said Vimes. 'You're the smelter, it's up to you what, er, tools you

use. Seen this?' He waved the report about the three officers he was trying not to

think of as deserters.

'Yes, Sir. I was meaning to talk to you about that. It might help if we changed the

patrols a bit,' said Carrot.

'How do you mean?,

Page

64

'Er, it would be quite easy to arrange the patrol schedules so that trolls and dwarfs

don't have to go on the beat together, sir. Um some of the lads say they'd be a bit

happier if we could …'

Carrot let the sentence die away in the stony glare.

'We've never paid any attention to an officer's species when we do the roster,

captain,' said Vimes coldly. 'Except for the gnomes, of course.

'There's your precedent, then-' Carrot began.

'Don't be daft. A typical gnome room is about twice the size of a shoebox, captain!

Look, you can see this idea is nuts. Dangerous nuts, too. We'd have to patrol troll

with troll, dwarf with dwarf and human with human-'

'Not necessarily, sir. Humans could patrol with either of the others.'

Vimes rocked his chair forward. 'No, they couldn't! This is not about common sense,

this is about fear! If a troll sees a dwarf and a human patrolling together, he'll think:

"There's the enemy, two against one." Can't you see where this is going? When a

copper's in a tight corner and blows his whistle for back-up, I don't want him

demanding that when it arrives it's the right damn shape!' He calmed down a little,

opened his notebook, and tossed it on to the desk. 'And talking of shapes, do you

know what this means? I spotted it in the mine, and a dwarf called Helmclever

scrawled it in some spilt coffee, and you know what? I think he was only half aware

that he'd done it.'

Carrot picked up the notebook and regarded the sketch solemnly for a moment.

'Mine sign, sir,' he said. 'It means "the Following Dark".'

'And what does that mean?'

'Er, that things are pretty bad down there, sir,' said Carrot earnestly. 'Oh dear.' He

put the notebook down slowly, as if half afraid that it might explode.

'Well, there has been a murder, captain,' Vimes pointed out.

'Yes, Sir. But this might mean something worse, sir. Mine-sign is a very strange

phenomenon.'

'There was a sign like it over the door, only there was just one line and it was

horizontal,' Vimes added.

'Oh, that'd be the Long Dark rune, sir,' said Carrot dismissively. 'It's just the symbol

for a mine. Nothing to worry about.'

'But this other one is? Is it anything to do with grags sitting in a room surrounded by

lighted candles?'

Page

65

It was always nice to surprise Carrot, and this time he looked amazed. 'How did you

work that out, sir?'

'It's only words, captain,' said Vimes, waving a hand. "'The Following Dark" doesn't

sound good. Time to stay brightly lit, maybe? When I met them they were

surrounded by candles. I thought maybe it was some kind of ceremony.'

'Could be,' Carrot agreed, carefully. 'Thank you for this, sir. I'll go prepared.'

As Carrot reached the door, Vimes added, 'One thing, captain?' 'Yes, sir?'

Vimes didn't look up from the sandwich, out of which he was daintily separating the

fragments of L and the T from the crispy B. 'Just remember you're a copper, will

you?' he said.

Sally knew something was up as soon as she got back into the locker room, in her

shiny new breastplate and soup-bowl helmet. Coppers of various species were

standing around trying to look nonchalant. Coppers are never any good at this.

They watched as she approached her locker. She opened the door, therefore, with

due care. The shelf was full of garlic.

Ah. It starts, and so soon, too. Just as well she'd been prepared

Here and there, behind her, she heard the faint coughs and throat-clearings of

people trying not to laugh. And there was smirking going on; a smirk makes a subtle

noise if you're listening for it.

She reached into the locker with both hands and pulled out two big fat bulbs. All eyes

were on her, all coppers were motionless as she walked slowly around the room.

The reek of garlic was strong on one young constable, whose big grin was suddenly

caked with nervousness at the corners. He had the

look about him of the kind of fool who'd do anything for a giggle. 'Excuse me,

constable, but what is your name?' she said meekly.

'Er Fittly miss'

'Are these from you?' Sally demanded. She let her canines extend just enough to

notice.

'... er, only a joke, miss ..'

'Nothing funny about it,' said Sally sweetly. 'I like garlic. I love garlic. Don't you?'

'Er, yeah,' said the unhappy Fittly.

'Good,' said Sally.

Page

66

With a speed that made him flinch, she rammed a bulb into her mouth and bit down

heavily. The crunching was the only sound in the locker room.

And then, she swallowed.

'Oh dear, where are my manners, constable?' she said, holding out the other bulb.

'This one's yours …'

Laughter broke out around the room. Coppers are like any other mob. The table's

been turned, and this way round it's funnier. It's a bit of a laugh, a bit of fun. No harm

done, eh?

'Come on, Fittly' said someone. 'It's only fair. She ate hers!' And someone else, as

someone always does, began to clap and urge 'Eat! Eat!' Others took it up,

encouraged by the fact that Fittly had gone bright red.

'Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat! Eat!'

A man without an option, Fittly grabbed the bulb, forced it into his mouth and bit it

hard, to the accompaniment of cheers. A moment later, Sally saw his eyes widen.

'Lance-Constable Humpeding?'

She turned. A young man of godlike proportions [1 The better class of gods, anyway.

Not the ones with the tentacles, obviously.] was standing in the doorway. Unlike the

armour of the other officers, his breastplate shone and the chain mail was quite

devoid of rust.

'Everything all right?' The officer glanced at Fittly, who'd dropped to his knees and

was coughing garlic across the room, but somehow quite failed to see him.

'Er, fine, sir,' said Sally, puzzled, as Fittly began to throw up.'

'We've met already. Everyone calls me Captain Carrot. Come with me, please.'

Out in the main office Carrot stopped and turned. 'All right, lance-constable you had

a bulb already prepared, right? Don't look like that, there's a vegetable barrow out in

the square today. It's not hard to work out.'

'Er, Sergeant Angua did warn me…'

'So?'

'So I carved a garlic out of a radish, sir.'

'And the one you gave Fittly?'

'Oh, that was a carved radish, too. I try not to touch garlic, sir,' said Sally. Oh gods,

this one really was attractive...

Page

67

'Really? Just a radish? He seemed to take it badly,' said Carrot.

'I put a few fresh chilli seeds in it,' Sally added. 'About thirty, I think.'

'Oh? Why did you do that?'

'Oh, you know, sir,' said Sally, radiating innocence. 'A bit of a laugh, a bit of fun. No

harm done, eh?'

The captain appeared to consider this.

'We'll leave it at that, then,' he said. 'Now, lance-corporal, have you ever seen a dead

body?'

Sally waited to see if he was serious. Apparently, he was. 'Strictly speaking, no, sir,'

she said.

Vimes fretted through the afternoon. There was, of course, the paperwork. There

was always the paperwork. The trays were only the start. Heaps of it were ranged

accusingly along one wall, and gently merging.[1 Vimes had got around to a Clean

Desk policy. It was a Clean Floor strategy that eluded him at the moment.] He knew

that he had to do it. Warrants, dockets, Watch Orders, signatures - that was what

made the Watch a police force rather than just a bunch of rather rough fellows with

inquisitive habits. Paperwork: you had to have lots of it, and it had to be signed by

him.

He signed the arrests book, the occurrences book, even the lost property book. Lost

property book! They'd never had one of those in the old days. If someone turned up

complaining that they'd lost some small item, you just held Nobby Nobbs upside

down and sorted through what dropped out.

But he didn't know two thirds of the coppers he employed now - not know, in the

sense of knowing when they'd stand and when they'd run, knowing the little

giveaways that'd tell him when they were lying or scared witless. It wasn't really his

Watch any more. It was the city's Watch. He just ran it.

He went through the Station Sergeant's reports, the Watch Officers' reports, the Sick

reports, the Disciplinary reports, the Petty Cash reports…

'Duddle-dum-duddle-dum-duddle-'

Vimes slammed the Gooseberry down on the desk and picked up the small loaf of

dwarf bread that for the last few years he'd used as a paperweight.

'Switch off or die,' he growled.

'Now, I can see you're slightly upset,' said the imp, looking up at the looming loaf,

'but could I ask you to look at things from my point of view? This is my job. This is

what I am. I am, therefore I think. And I think we could get along famously if you

would only read the manu-Please, no! I really could help you!'

Page

68

Vimes hesitated in mid thump, and then carefully put down the loaf.

'How?' he said.

'You've been adding up the numbers wrong,' said the imp. 'You don't always carry

the tens.'

'And how would you know that?' Vimes demanded. 'You mutter to yourself,' said the

imp.

'You eavesdrop on me?'

'It's my job! I can't switch my ears off! I have to listen! That's how I know about the

appointments!'

Vimes picked up the Petty Cash report and glanced at the messy columns of figures.

He prided himself on what he had, since infancy, called 'sums'. Yes, he knew he

plodded a bit, but he got there in the end.

'You think you could do better?' he said.

'Let me out and give me a pencil!' said the imp. Vimes shrugged. It had been a

strange day, after all. He opened the little cage door.

The imp was a very pale green and translucent, a creature made out of little more

than coloured air, but it was able to grip the tiny pencil stub. It ran up and down the

column of figures in the petty cash book and, Vimes was pleased to hear, it muttered

to itself.

'It's out by three dollars and five pence,' it reported after a few seconds.

'That's fine, then,' said Vimes.

'But the money is not accounted for!'

'Oh yes it is,' said Vimes. 'It was stolen by Nobby Nobbs. It always is. He never

steals more than four dollars fifty.'

'Would you like me to make an appointment for a disciplinary interview?' said the

imp, hopefully.

'Of course not. I'm signing it off now. Er, thank you. Can you add up the other

dockets?'

The imp beamed. 'Absolutely!'

Vimes left it scribbling happily and walked over to the window.

Page

69

They don't acknowledge our law and they undermine our city. That's not just a bunch

of deep-downers here to keep their fellow dwarfs on the straight and narrow. How far

do those tunnels go? Dwarfs dig like crazy.

But why here? What are they looking for? As sure as any hell you choose, there's no

treasure trove under this city, no sleeping dragon, no secret kingdom. There's just

water and mud and darkness.

How far do they go? How much-Hold on, we know this, we know this, don't we? We

know about numbers and figures in today's Watch...

'Imp?' he said, turning round. 'Yes, Insert Name Here?'

'You see that big pile of paper in the corner?' said Vimes, pointing. 'Somewhere in

there are the gate guard reports for the past six months. Can you compare them with

last week's? Can you compare the number of dunny wagons leaving the city?'

'Dunny Wagon Not Found in Root Dictionary. Searching Slang Dictionary mip mip

mip Dunny Wagon, n.: cart for carrying night soil (see also Honey Wagon, Treacle

Wagon, Midnight Special, Gong Wagon and variants,' said the imp.

'That's right,' said Vimes, who hadn't heard the Midnight Special one before. 'Can

you?'

'Ooh, yes!' said the imp. 'Thank you for using the Dis-Organizer Mark Five

"Gooseberry" the most advanced-'

'Yeah, don't mention it. Just look at the ones for the Hubwards Gate. That's closest

to Treacle Street.'

'Then I suggest you stand back, Insert Name Here,' said the imp.

'Why?'

The imp leapt into the pile. There were some rustling noises, a couple of mice

scampered out - and the pile exploded. Vimes backed away hurriedly as papers

fountained into the air, borne aloft on a very pale green cloud.

Vimes had instigated record-keeping at the gates not because he had a huge

interest in the results, but because it kept the lads on their toes. It wasn't as if it was

security duty. Ankh-Morpork was so wide open it was gaping. But the cart census

was handy. It stopped watchmen falling asleep at their posts, and it gave them an

excuse to be nosy.

You had to move soil. That was it. This was a city. If you were a long way from the

river, the only way to do that was on a cart. Blast it, he thought, I should have asked

the thing to see if there's been any increase in stone and timber loads, too. Once

you've dug a hole in mud, you've got to keep it open.

Page

70

The circling, swooping papers snapped back into piles. The green haze shrank with

a faint zzzzp noise, and there was the little imp, ready to explode with pride.

'An extra one point one dunny carts a night over six months ago!' it announced.

'Thank you, Insert Name Here! Cogito ergo sum, Insert Name Here. I exist, therefore

I do sums!'

'Right, yes, thank you,' said Vimes. Hmm. A bit more than one cart a night? They

held a couple of tons, maximum. You couldn't make much of that. Maybe people

living near that gate had been really ill lately. But what would he do, in the dwarfs'

position?

He damn well wouldn't send stuff out of the nearest gate, that's what. Ye gods, if

they were tunnelling in enough places, they could dump it anywhere.

'Imp, could you Vimes paused. 'Look, don't you have some kind of a name?'

'Name, Insert Name Here?' said the imp, looking puzzled. 'Oh, no. I am created by

the dozen, Insert Name Here. A name would be a bit stupid, really.'

'I'll call you Gooseberry, then. So, Gooseberry, can you give me the same figures for

every city gate? And also the numbers of timber and stone carts?'

'It will take some time, Insert Name Here, but yes! I should love to!'

'And while you're about it, see if there were any reports of subsidence. Walls falling

down, houses cracking, that sort of thing?'

'Certainly, Insert Name Here. You can rely on me, Insert Name Here!'

'Snap to it, then!'

'Yes, Insert Name Here! Thank you, Insert Name Here. I think much better outside

the box, Insert Name Here!'

Zzzzp. Paper started to fly.

Well, who'd have thought it? Vimes wondered. Maybe the damned thing could be

useful after all.

The speaking tube whistled. He unhooked it and said, 'Vimes: 'I've got the evening

edition of the Times, sir,' said the distant voice of Sergeant Littlebottom. She

sounded worried.

'Fine. Send it up.'

'And there's a couple of people here who want to see you, sir.'

Now there was a guarded tone to her voice.

Page

71

'And they can hear you?' said Vimes.

'That's right, sir. Trolls. They insist on seeing you personally. They say they have a

message for you.'

'Do they look like trouble?'

'Every inch, sir.'

'I'm coming down.'

Vimes hung up the tube. Trolls with a message. It was unlikely to be an invitation to

a literary lunch.

'Er Gooseberry?' he said.

Once again the faint green blur coalesced into the beaming imp. 'Found the figures,

Insert Name Here. Just working on them!' it said, and saluted.

'Good, but get back in the box, will you? We're going out.'

'Certainly, Insert Name Here! Thank you for choosing the-' Vimes pushed the box

into his pocket and went downstairs. The main office included not only the duty

officer's desk but also half a dozen smaller ones, where watchmen sat when they

had to do the really tricky parts of police work, like punctuating a sentence correctly.

A lot of rooms and corridors opened on to it. A useful result of all this was that any

action there attracted a lot of attention very quickly.

If the two trolls very conspicuously in the middle of the room had intended trouble,

they'd picked a bad time. It was between shifts. Currently, they were trying without

success to swagger whilst standing still, watched with deep suspicion by seven or

eight officers of various shapes.

They'd brought it on themselves. They were baaad trolls. At least, they'd like

everyone to think so. But they'd got it wrong. Vimes had seen bad trolls, and these

didn't come close. They'd tried. Oh, they'd tried. Lichen covered their heads and

shoulders. Clan graffiti adorned their bodies; one of them had even had his arm

carved, which must have hurt, for that stone cool troll look. Since wearing the

traditional belt of human or dwarf skulls would have resulted in the wearer's heels

leaving a groove all the way to the nearest nick, and monkey skulls left the wearer

liable to ambush by dwarfs with no grounding in forensic anthropology, these trolls-Vimes grinned. These boys had done the best they could with, oh dear, sheep and

goat skulls. Well done, boys, that's really scary.

It was depressing. The old-time bad trolls didn't bother with all that stuff. They just

beat you over the head with your own arm until you got the message.

'Well, gentlemen?' he said. 'I'm Vimes.'

The trolls exchanged glances through the mats of lichen, and one of them lost.

Page

72

'Midder Chrysoprase he wanna see you,' he said sulkily.

'Is that so?' said Vimes.

'He wanna see you now,' said the troll.

'Well, he knows where I live,' said Vimes.

'Yeah. He does.'

Three words, smacking into the silence like lead. It was the way the troll said them. A

suicidal kind of way.

The silence was broken by the steely sound of bolts being shot home, followed by a

click. The trolls turned. Sergeant Detritus was taking the key out of the lock of the

Watch House's big, thick double doors. Then he turned round and his heavy hands

landed on the trolls' shoulders.

He sighed. 'Boys,' he said, 'if dere was a PhD in bein' fick, youse wouldn't be able to

find a pencil.'

The troll who'd uttered the not-very-veiled threat then made another mistake. It must

have been terror that moved his arms, or dumb machismo. Surely no one with a

functioning brain cell would have selected that moment to move their arms into what,

for trolls, was the attack position.

Detritus's fist moved in a blur, and the crack as it connected with the troll's skull

made the furniture rattle.

Vimes opened his mouth and shut it again. Trollish was a very physical language.

And you had to respect cultural traditions, didn't you? It wasn't only dwarfs who were

allowed to have them, was it? Besides, you couldn't crack a troll's skull even with a

hammer and chisel. And he threatened your family, his hind brain added. He had it

coming.

There was a twinge of pain from the wound on his hand, echoed by the stab of a

headache. Oh hells. And Igor said the stuff would work!

The stricken troll rocked for a second or two, and then went over forwards in one

rigid movement.

Detritus walked across to Vimes, kicking the recumbent figure en passant.

'Sorry about dat, sir,' he said, and his hand clanged on his helmet as he saluted.

'Dey got no manners.'

'All right, that's enough; said Vimes, and addressed the remaining, suddenly-veryalone messenger. 'Why does Chrysoprase want to see me?'

Page

73

'He wouldn't tell der Brothers Fick that, would he' said Detritus, grinning horribly.

There was no swagger left now.

'All I know is, it's about der killin' o' the horug,' mumbled the messenger, taking

refuge in surliness. At the sound of the word the eyes of every watching dwarf

narrowed further. It was a very bad word.

'Oh boy, oh boy, oh' Detritus hesitated.

'-boy,' said Vimes out of the corner of his mouth.

'-boy!' said Detritus triumphantly. 'You are makin' friends like nobody's business

today!'

'Where's the meeting?' said Vimes.

'Der Pork Futures Warehouse,' said the troll. 'You is to come alone' he paused,

awareness of his position dawning on him, and added, 'if you don't mind.

'Go and tell your boss I might choose to wander that way, will you?' said Vimes. 'Now

get out of here. Let him out, sergeant.'

'An' take your rubbish home wid you!' Detritus roared.

He slammed the doors behind the troll, bent under the weight of his fallen comrade.

'Okay,' said Vimes, as tensions relaxed. 'You heard the troll. A good citizen wants to

help the Watch. I'll go and see what he's got to-'

His eye caught the front page of the Times, spread out on the desk. Oh, hell, he

thought wearily. There we are, at a time like this, with a troll officer holding a dwarf

with his feet off the ground.

'It's a good picture of Detritus, sir,' said Sergeant Littlebottom nervously.

"'The Long Arm of The Law",' Vimes read aloud. 'Is that supposed to be funny?'

'Probably it is to people who write headlines,' said Cheery. 'Hamcrusher Murdered,'

Vimes read. 'Watch Investigating'. 'Where do they get this?' he said aloud. 'Who tells

them? Pretty soon I'll have to read the Times to find out what I'm doing today!'

He flung the paper back on the desk. 'Anything important I need to know about right

now?'

'Sergeant Colon says there's been a robbery at the Royal-' Cheery began, but Vimes

waved that away.

'More important than robberies, I mean,' he said.

Page

74

'Er, another two officers have quit since I sent you that note, sir,' said Cheery.

'Corporal Ringfounder and Constable Schist at Chittling Street. Both say it's for, er,

personal reasons, sir.'

'Schist was a good officer,' Detritus rumbled, shaking his head.

'Sounds like he decided to be a good troll instead,' said Vimes. He was aware of a

stirring behind him. He still had an audience. Oh well, time for the speech.

'I know it's hard for dwarf and troll officers right now,' he said to the room at large. 'I

know that giving one of your own kind a tap with your truncheon because he's trying

to kick you in the fork might feel like you're siding with the enemy. It's no fun for

humans, either, but it's worse for you. The badge seems a bit heavy now, right? You

see your people looking at you and wondering whose side you're on, yes? Well,

you're on the side of the people, which is where the law ought to be. All the people, I

mean, who're out there beyond the mob, who're fearful and puzzled and scared to go

out at night. Now, funnily enough, the idiots who're out there right in front of you

getting their self-defence in first are also the people, but since they don't seem to

remember that, well, you're doing them a favour by cooling them off a bit. Hold on to

that, and hold together. You think that you should stay at home to make sure your of

mum is okay? What good would you be against a mob? Together, we can stop

things going that far. This'll go its course. I know we're all being run ragged, but right

now I need everyone I can get, and in return there will be jam tomorrow and free

beer too. Maybe I'll even be a little blind when I'm signing the overtime dockets, who

knows. Got it? But I want you all, whatever, whoever you are, to know this: I've got

no patience with idiots who'll drag a grudge across five hundred miles and a

thousand years. This is Ankh-Morpork. It's not Koom Valley. You know it's going to

be a bad night tonight. Well, I'll be on duty. If you are too, then I'll want to know that I

can depend on you to watch my back as I'll watch yours. If I can't depend on you, I

don't want to see you near me. Any questions?'

There was an embarrassed silence, as there always is on such occasions. Then a

hand went up. It belonged to a dwarf.

'Is it true a troll killed the grag?' he asked. There was a murmuring from the

watchmen, and he went on, a little less timorously, 'Well, he did ask.'

'Captain Carrot is investigating,' said Vimes. 'At the moment we are still in the dark.

But if indeed there has been a murder, then I will see that the murderer is brought to

justice, no matter what size they are, what shape they are, who they are or where

they may be. You have my guarantee on that. My personal guarantee. Is that

acceptable?'

The general change in the atmosphere indicated that it was so. 'Good,' he said. 'Now

go out there and be coppers. Go on!'

The room emptied of all except those still labouring over the knotty problem of where

they should put the comma.

'Er, permission t'speak freely, sir?' said Detritus, knuckling closer.

Page

75

Vimes stared at him. When I first met you, you were chained to a wall like a

watchdog and didn't speak much beyond a grunt, he thought. Truly, the leopard can

change his shorts.

'Yes, of course,' he said.

'You ain't serious, are you? You're not going runnin' after a coprolite like

Chrysoprase, sir?'

'What's the worst he can do to me?'

'Rip off your head, grind you to mince and make soup from your bones, sir,' said

Detritus promptly. 'An' if you was a troll, he'd have all your teeth knocked out an'

make cufflinks out of 'em.'

'Why'd he choose to do that now? Do you think he's looking for a war with us? That's

not his way. He's hardly going to kill me by appointment, is he? He wants to talk to

me. It's got to be to do with the case. He might know something. I don't dare not go.

But I want you along. Scrounge up a squad, will you?'

A squad would be sensible, he admitted to himself. The streets were just too nervous

at the moment. He compromised with Detritus and a scratch band of whoever was

doing nothing at the moment. That was one thing you could say about the Watch, it

was representative. If you based your politics on what other people looked like, then

you couldn't claim the Watch was on the side of any shape. That was worth hanging

on to.

It seemed quieter outside, not so many people on the streets as usual. That wasn't a

good sign. Ankh-Morpork could feel trouble ahead like spiders could feel tomorrow's

rain.

What was this?

The creature swam through a mind. It had seen thousands of minds since the

universe began, but there was something strange about this one.

It looked like a city. Ghostly, wavering buildings appeared through a drizzle of

midnight rain. Of course, no two minds were alike

The creature was old, although it would be more accurate to say that it had existed

for a long time. When, at the start of all things, the primordial clouds of mind had

collapsed into gods and demons and souls of all levels, it had been among those

who had never drifted close to a major accretion. So it had entered the universe

aimlessly, without task or affiliation, a scrap of being blowing free, fitting in wherever

it could, a sort of complicated thought looking for the right kind of mind.

Currently -that is to say, for the past ten thousand years or so - it had found work as

a superstition.

Page

76

And now it was in this strange, dark city. There was movement around it. The place

was alive. And it rained.

For a moment, just then, it had sensed an open door, a spasm of rage it could use.

But just as it leapt to take advantage, something invisible and strong had grabbed it

and flung it away.

Strange.

With a flick of its tail, it disappeared into an alley.

The Pork Futures Warehouse was one of those things, the sort that you get in a city

that has lived with magic for too long. The occult reasoning, if such it could be called,

was this: pork was an important commodity in the city. Future pork, possibly even

pork as yet unborn, was routinely traded by the merchants. Therefore, it had to exist

somewhere. And the Pork Futures Warehouse came into existence, icy cold within

as the pork drifted backwards in time. It was a popular place for cold storage - and

for trolls who wanted to think quickly.

Even here, away from the more troubled areas, the people on the streets were

watchful.

And now they watched Vimes and his motley squad pull up outside one of the

warehouse doors.

'I reckon at least one of us should go in wid you,' Detritus rumbled, as protective as a

mother hen. 'Chrysoprase won't be alone, you can bet on dat.' He unslung the

Piecemaker, the crossbow he had personally built from a converted siege weapon,

the multiple bolts of which tended to shatter in the air from the sheer stresses of

acceleration. They could remove a door not simply from its frame but also from the

world of objects bigger than a matchstick. Its incredible inaccuracy was part of the

Piecemaker's charm. The rest of the squad very quickly got behind him.

'Only you, then, sergeant,' said Vimes. 'The rest of you, come in only if you hear

screaming. Me screaming, that is.' He hesitated, and then pulled out the Gooseberry,

which was still humming to itself. 'And no interruptions, understand?'

'Yes, Insert Name Here! Hmm hum hmm...'

Vimes pulled open the door. Dead, freezing air poured out around him. Thick frost

crackled under his feet. Instantly, his breath twinkled in clouds.

He hated the Pork Futures Warehouse. The semi-transparent slabs of yet-to-bemeat hanging in the air, accumulating reality every day, made him shiver for reasons

that had nothing to do with temperature. Sam Vimes considered crispy bacon to be a

food group in its own right, and the sight of it travelling backwards in time turned his

stomach the wrong way.

He took a few steps inside and looked around in the dank, chilly greyness.

Page

77

'Commander Vimes,' he announced, feeling a bit of a fool.

Here, away from the doors, freezing mist lay knee-high on the floor. Two trolls waded

through it towards him. More lichen, he saw. More clan graffiti. More sheep skulls.

'Leave weapons here,' one rumbled.

'Baaa!' said Vimes, striding between them.

There was a click behind him, and the faint song of steel wires under tension yet

yearning to be free. Detritus had shouldered his bow.

'You can try takin' dis one off'f me if you like,' he volunteered.

Vimes saw, further into the mist, a group of trolls. One or two of them looked like

hired grunt. The others, though He sighed. All Detritus needed to do was fire that

thing in this direction and quite a lot of the organized crime in the city would suddenly

be very disorganized, as would be Vimes if he didn't hit the floor in time. But he

couldn't allow that. There were rules here that went deeper than the law. Besides, a

forty-foot hole in the warehouse wall would take some explaining.

Chrysoprase was sitting on a frost-crusted crate. You could always tell him in a

crowd. He wore suits, when few trolls aspired to more than the odd scrap of leather.

He even wore a tie, with a diamond pin. And today he had a fur coat round his

shoulders. That had to be for show. Trolls liked low temperatures. They could think

faster when their brains were cool. That's why the meeting had been called here.

Right, Vimes thought, trying to stop his teeth from chattering, when it's my turn it's

going to be in a sauna.

'Mister Vimes! Good o' you to be comin',' said Chrysoprase jovially. 'Dese gentlemen

are all high-toned businessmen of my acquaintance. I 'spect you can put names to

faces.'

'Yeah, the Breccia,' said Vimes.

'Now den, Mister Vimes, you know dat don't exist,' said Chrysoprase innocently. 'We

just band together to further troll interests in der city via many charitable concerns.

You could say we are community leaders. Dere's no call for name callin'.'

Community leaders, Vimes thought. There'd been a lot of talk about community

leaders lately, as in 'community leaders appealed for calm', a phrase the Times used

so often that the printers probably left it set in type. Vimes wondered who they were,

and how they were appointed and, sometimes, if 'appealing for calm' meant winking

and saying 'Do not use those shiny new battle-axes in that cupboard over there No,

not that one, the other one.' Hamcrusher had been a community leader.

'You said you wanted to talk to me alone,' he said, nodding towards the shadowy

figures. Some of them were hiding their faces.

Page

78

'Dat is so. Oh, dese gennlemen behind me? Dey will be leavin' us now,, said

Chrysoprase, waving a hand at them. 'Dey're just here so's you understand dat one

troll, dat is yours truly, is speakin' for der many. An, at the same time, your good

sergeant dere, my of frien' Detritus, is goin' outside for a smoke, would dat be der

case? Dis conversation is between you an' me or it don't happen.'

Vimes turned and nodded to Detritus. Reluctantly, with a scowl at Chrysoprase, the

sergeant withdrew. So did the trolls. Boots crunched over the frost, and then doors

slammed shut.

Vimes and Chrysoprase looked at one another in literally frozen silence.

'I can hear your teeth chatterin',' said Chrysoprase. 'Dis place jus' right for troll, but

for you it freezes der brass monkey, right? Dat's why I bringed dis fur coat: He

shrugged it off and held it out. 'Dere jus' you and me here, okay?'

Pride was one thing; not being able to feel your fingers was another. Vimes wrapped

himself in the fine, warm fur.

'Good. Can't talk to a man whose ear are froze, eh?' said Chrysoprase, pulling out a

big cigar case. 'Firstly, I am hearin' where one of my boys was disrespectful to you. I

am hearin' how him suggestin' I am der kind of troll dat would get pers'nal, dat would

raise a hand to your lovely lady an' your liddle boy who is growin' up so fine.

Sometimes I am despairin' o' young trolls today. Dey show no respect Dey have no

style. Dey lack finesse. If you are wanting a new rockery in your garden, just say der

word.'

'What? Just make sure I never clap eyes on him again,' said Vimes shortly.

'Dat will not be a problem,' said the troll. He indicated a small box, about a foot

square, beside the crate. It was far too small to contain a whole troll.

Vimes tried to ignore it, but found this hard. 'Was that all you wanted to see me for?'

he said, trying to stop his imagination playing its home-made horrors across his inner

eyeballs.

'Smokin, Mister Vimes?' Chrysoprase said, flipping open the case. 'Der ones on der

left is okay for humans. Finest kind.'

'I've got my own,' said Vimes, pulling out a battered packet. 'What is this about? I'm a

busy man.'

Chrysoprase lit a silvery troll cigar and took a long pull. There was a smell like

burning tin.

'Yeah, busy because dat of dwarf dies,' he said, not looking at Vimes.

'Well?'

'It was no troll done it,' said Chrysoprase.

Page

79

'How do you know?'

Now the troll looked directly at Vimes. 'If it was, I would have foun' out by now. I bin

askin' questions.'

'So are we.'

'I bin askin' questions more louder,' said the troll. 'I get lotsa answers. Sometimes I

am gettin' answers to questions I ain't even asked yet.'

I bet you are, Vimes thought. I have to obey rules. 'Why should you care who kills a

dwarf?' he said.

'Mister Vimes! I am a honest citizen! It my public duty to care!' Chrysoprase watched

Vimes's face to see how this was playing, and grinned. 'All this stoopid Koom Valley

t'ing is bad for business. People are gettin' edgy, pokin' around, askin' questions. I

am sittin' dere gettin' nervous. An' den I hear my of friend Mister Vimes is on der

case and I am thinkin, that Mister Vimes, he may be very insensitive to the nu-unces

of troll culture some times, but der man is straight as a arrow and dere are on him no

flies. He will see where dis so-called troll left his club behind an' he is laughin' his

head off, it is so see-through like glass! Some dwarf did it an' want to make der trolls

look bad, Kew Eee Dee.' He sat back.

'What club?' said Vimes quietly.

'What's dat?'

'I haven't mentioned a club. There was nothing in the paper about a troll club.'

'Dear Mister Vimes, dat's what der lawn ornaments is sayin',' said Chrysoprase.

'And dwarfs talk to you, do they?' said Vimes.

The troll looked thoughtfully at the roof, and blew out more smoke. 'Eventually,' he

said. 'But dat's jus' detail. Jus' between you an' me, here an' now. We unnerstan'

dese t'ings. It is clear as anyt'ing dat der crazy dwarfs had a fight, or der of dwarf

died o' bein' alive too long, or-'

'-or you asked him a few questions?'

'No callin' for dat, Mister Vimes. Dat club is nothin' but a red dried swimmin' t'ing. Der

dwarfs put it dere.'

'Or a troll did the murder, dropped his club and ran,' said Vimes. 'Or he was clever,

and thought: no one would believe a troll would be so stupid as to leave his club so if

I do leave it, the dwarfs will get the blame.'

'Hey, good job it so cold in here or I wouldn't be followin' you!' laughed Chrysoprase.

'But den I ask, a troll gets into a nest o' dem lousy deep-downers and lays out jus'

one? No way, Jose, eh? He'd whack as many of 'em as he could, thud, thud!'

Page

80

He looked at Vimes's puzzlement and sighed.

'See, any troll gettin' in dere, he'd be a mad troll to start with. You know how der kids

are all wound up? People bin feeding dem that honour an' glory an' destiny stuff, that

coprolite rots your brain faster'n Slab, faster even than Slide. From what I am hearin,

the dwarf got knocked off for-rensic, all slick an' quiet. We don't do dat, Mister Vimes.

You played der game, you know it. Get a troll in der middle o' a load of dwarfs, he is

like a fox in der dem fings wi' wings, layin' dem egg fings...'

'Fox in a henhouse?'

'Dat's der-You know, fur, big ears-'

'Bunny?'

'Right! Bash one dwarf an' sneak out? No troll'd stop at one, Mister Vimes. It's like

you people an' peanuts. Der game got dat right.'

'What's this game?'

'You never played Thud?' Chrysoprase looked surprised.

'Oh, that. I don't play games,' said Vimes. 'And on the subject of Slab, you do run the

biggest pipeline. Just between you and me, here and now.'

'Nah, I'm out o' dat whole t'ing,' said Chrysoprase, waving his cigar dismissively. 'You

could say I am seein' der error o' my ways. From now on it's clean livin' straight down

der middle. Property an' financial services, dat is der way forward.'

'Glad to hear it.'

'Besides, der kids are movin' in,' Chrysoprase went on. 'Sediment'ry trash. And dey

cuts Slab wi' bad sulphides an' cooks it up wi' ferric chloride an' crap like dat. You

thought Slab was bad? You wait till you see Slide. Slab makes a troll go an' sit down

to watch all der pretty colours, be no trouble to no one, nice and quiet. But Slide

make him feel like him der biggest, strongest troll in der worl', don't need sleep, don't

need food. After a few weeks, don't need life. Dat ain't for me.'

'Yes, why kill your customers?' said Vimes.

'Low blow, Mister Vimes, low blow. Nah, der new kids, half der time dey on Slide

theyselves. Too much fightin', too much of no respec'.' He narrowed his eyes and

leaned forward. 'I know names an' places.'

'It's your duty as a good citizen to tell me, then,' said Vimes. Ye gods, what does he

think I am? But I want those names. Slide sounds nasty. Right now we need battlecrazy trolls like we need a hole in the head, which we'll probably end up getting.

'Can't tell you. Dat der problem,' said Chrysoprase. 'This ain't der time. You know

what's happenin' out dere. If der stupid dwarfs want to fight we'll need every troll.

Page

81

Dat's what I sayin'. I tellin' my people, give Vimes a chance. Be good citizens, not

rockin' around der boat. People still listenin' to me an' my associates. But not for

much longer. I hope you on der case, Mister Vimes?'

'Captain Carrot is investigating right now,' said Vimes.

Chrysoprase's eyes narrowed again. 'Carrot Ironfoundersson?' he said. 'Der big

dwarf? He a lovely boy, bright as a button, but to trolls dat won't look so good, I tell

you flat.'

'It doesn't look that good to dwarfs, if it comes to that,' said Vimes. 'But it's my Watch.

I'll not be told who I put on what case.'

'You trust him?' said Chrysoprase.

'Yes!'

'Okay, he a finker, he shiny. But Ironfoundersson? Dwarf name. Dat a problem right

dere. But der name Vimes Dat name means a lot. Can't be bribed, he once arrested

the Patrician, not der sharpest knife in the drawer but honest like anyt'ing and he

don't stop diggin'.' Chrysoprase caught Vimes's expression. 'Dat's what dey say. I

wishin' Vimes was on dis case, 'cos him like me, bareknuckle boy, he get at der truth

soon enough. And to him I say: no troll did dat t'ing, not like dat.'

Forget that he's talking street troll, Vimes told himself. That's just to seem like a good

ol troll. This is Chrysoprase. He beat out most of the old-style mobsters, who were

pretty sharp players themselves, and he holds off the Thieves' Guild with one hand.

And that's without sitting in a pile of snow. You know he's right. But not the sharpest

knife in the drawer? Thank you so very much!

But Captain Carrot was shiny, was he? Vimes's mind always looked for connections,

and came up with: 'Who is Mr Shine?'

Chrysoprase was absolutely still, the only motion the greenish smoke spiralling up

from the cigar. Then, when he spoke, his air was uncharacteristically jovial.

'Him? Oh, a story for kids. Kinda like a troll legend from der faroff days o' long

ahead,' he said. [1 Troll lore says that living creatures actually move backwards

through time. It's complicated.]

'Like a folk hero?'

'Yeah, that kinda t'ing. Kinda silly t'ing people talk about when times is tricky. Just a

willie der wisp, not real. Dis is modern times.'

And that seemed to be that.

Vimes stood up. 'All right, I've heard what you say,' he said. 'And now I've got a

Watch to run.'

Page

82

Chrysoprase puffed his cigar and flicked the ash into the frost, where it sizzled. 'You

goin' back to der Watch House by way o' Turn Again Lane?' he said.

'No, that's well out of-' Vimes stopped. There had been a hint of suggestion in the

troll's voice.

'Give my regard to der of lady at next door to der cake shop,' said the troll.

'Er, I will, will I?' said Vimes, nonplussed. 'Sergeant!'

The door at the far end opened with a bang and Detritus ran in, crossbow at the

ready. Vimes, aware that one of the troll's few faults was an inability to understand all

the implications of the term 'safety catch, fought down a dreadful urge to dive for the

ground.

'Time's comin' when we all got to know where we standin',' mused Chrysoprase, as if

talking to the audience of ghostly pork. 'An' who is standin' next to us.'

As Vimes headed for the door the troll added: 'Give der coat to your lady, Mister

Vimes. Wi' my compliments.'

Vimes stopped dead, and looked down at the coat over his shoulders. It was of some

silvery fur, beautifully warm, but not as warm as the rage rising within him. He'd

nearly walked out wearing it. He'd come that close.

He shrugged it off and wrapped it into a ball. Quite probably several dozen small rare

squeaky things had died to make this, but he could see to it that their deaths were

not, in some small way, in vain.

He threw the bundle high in the air, yelled 'Sergeant!', and threw himself on to the

floor. There was the instant slap of the bow, a sound as of a swarm of maddened

bees, the plinkplinkplink of arrow fragments turning a circle of metal roof into a

colander, and the smell of burnt hair.

Vimes got to his feet. What was falling around him was a kind of hairy snow.

He met Chrysoprase's gaze. 'Trying to bribe a Watch officer is a serious offence,' he

said.

The troll winked. 'Honest like anyt'ing, I tell 'em. Nice to have dis little talk, Mister

Vimes.'

When they were well outside Vimes pulled Detritus into an alley, insofar as it was

possible to pull a troll anywhere.

'Okay, what do you know about Slide?' he said.

The troll's red eyes gleamed. 'I bin hearin' rumours.'

Page

83

'Head to Treacle Mine Road and put a heavy squad together. Go to Turn Again

Lane, behind the Scours. There's a wedding-cake maker up there, I think. You've got

a nose for drugs. Poke it around, sergeant.'

'Right!' said Detritus. 'You bin told somethin, sir?'

'Let's just say I think it's an earnest of good intent, shall we?'

'Dat's good, sir,' said the troll. 'Ernest who?'

'Er, someone we know wants to show us what a good citizen he is. Get to it, okay?'

Detritus slung his crossbow over his shoulder for ease of carriage and knuckled off

at high speed. Vimes leaned against the wall. This was going to be a long day. And

now he -

On the wall, just a little above head height, a troll had scored a rough sketch of a cut

diamond. You could tell troll graffiti easily - they did it with a fingernail and it was

usually an inch deep in the masonry.

Next to the diamond was scored: SHINE.

'Ahem,' said a small voice in his pocket. Vimes sighed and pulled out the Gooseberry

while he still stared at the word.

'Yes?'

'You said you didn't want to be interrupted' said the imp defensively.

'Well? What have you got to say?'

'It's eleven minutes to six, Insert Name Here,' said the imp meekly.

'Good grief! Why didn't you tell me!'

'Because you said you didn't want to be interrupted!' the imp quavered.

'Yes, but not ' Vimes stopped. Eleven minutes. He couldn't run it, not at this time of

day. 'Six o'clock is important.'

'You didn't tell me that!' said the imp, holding its head in its hands. 'You just said no

interruptions! I'm really, really sorry-'

Shine forgotten, Vimes looked around desperately at the nearby buildings. There

wasn't much use for clacks towers down here where the slaughterhouse district met

the docks, but he spotted the big semaphore tower atop the dock superintendent's

office.

'Get up there!' he ordered, opening the box. 'Tell them you've come from me and this

is priority one, right? They're to tell Pseudopolis Yard where I'm starting from! I'll

Page

84

cross the river on Misbegot Bridge and head along Prouts! The officers at the Yard

will know what this is all about! Go!'

The imp went from despair to enthusiasm in an instant. It saluted. 'Yes indeed, sir.

The BluenoseTM Integrated Messenger Service will not let you down, Insert Name

Here. I shall interface right away!' It leapt down and became a disappearing blur of

green.

Vimes ran down to the dockside and began to race upriver, past the ships. The

docks were always too crowded and the road was an obstacle course of bales and

ropes and piles of crates, with an argument every ten yards. But Vimes was a runner

by nature, and knew all the ways to make progress in the city's crowded streets. He

dodged and leapt, jinked and weaved and, where necessary, barged. A rope tripped

him up; he rolled upright. A stevedore barged into him; Vimes laid him out with an

uppercut and speeded up in case the man had chums around.

This was important

A shiny four-horse carriage swung out of Monkey Street, with two footmen clinging to

the back of it. Vimes speeded up in a desperate burst, grabbed a handhold, pulled

himself up between the astonished footmen, dragged himself across the swaying

roof and dropped down on the seat beside the young driver.

'City Watch,' he announced, flashing his badge. 'Keep going straight ahead!'

'But I'm supposed to turn left on to-' the young man began.

'And give it a touch of the whip, if you please,' said Vimes, ignoring him. 'This is

important!'

'Oh, right! Death-defying high-speed chase, is it?' said the coachman, enthusiasm

rising. 'Right! I'm the boy for that! You've got your man right here, sir. D'you know, I

can make this carriage go along for fifty yards on two wheels? Only old Miss

Robinson won't let me. Right side or left side, just say the word! Hyah! Hyah!'

Look, just-' Vimes began, as the whip cracked overhead.

'O'course, getting the horses to run along on two legs was the trick. Actually, it's

more of a hop, you might say,' the coachman went on, turning his hat around for

minimum wind resistance. 'Here, want to see my wheelie?'

'Not especially,' said Vimes, staring ahead.

'The hooves don't 'alf raise sparks when I do me wheelie, I can tell you! Hyah!'

The scenery was blurring. Ahead was the cut-through leading to Two Pint Dock. It

was normally covered by a swing bridge…

-normally.

Page

85

It was swung now. Vimes could see the masts of a ship being warped out of the dock

and into the river.

'Oh, don't you bother about that, sir,' yelled the coachman beside him. 'We'll go along

the quay and jump it!'

'You can't jump a two-master with a four-horse carriage, man!'

'I bet you can if you aim between the masts, sir! Hyah! Hyah!'

Ahead of the coach, men were running for cover. Behind it, the footmen were

seeking other employment. Vimes pushed the boy back into his seat, grabbed a

handful of reins, put both feet against the brake lever, and hauled.

The wheels locked. The horses began to turn. The coach slid, the metal rims of the

wheels sending up sparks and the throaty scream of metal. The horses turned some

more. The coach began to swing, dragging the horses with it, whirling them out like

fairground mounts. Their hooves made trails of fire across the cobblestones. At this

point Vimes let go of everything, gripped the underside of the seat with one hand,

held on to the rail with the other, shut his eyes and waited for all the noise to die

away.

Blessedly, it did. Only one little sound remained: a petulant banging on the coach

roof caused, probably, by a walking stick. A querulous, elderly female voice could be

heard saying: 'Johnny? Have you been driving fast again, young man?'

'A bootlegger's turn!' Johnny breathed, looking at a team of four steaming horses

now facing back the way they'd come. 'I am impressed!'

He turned to Vimes, who wasn't there.

The men moving the ship had dropped their ropes and run at the sight of coach and

four spinning down the road towards them. The dock entrance was narrow. A man

could easily scramble up a rope on to the deck, run across the ship and let himself

down on to the cobbles on the other side. And this a man had just done.

Vimes, speeding along, could see that Misbegot Bridge was going to be a struggle.

An overloaded hay wagon had wedged itself between the rickety houses that line the

bridge, ripped out part of someone's upper storey, and had shed some of its load in

the process. There was a fight going on between the carter and the unimpressed

owner of the new bungalow. Valuable seconds were spent struggling over and

through the hay until he was hurrying through the backed-up traffic to the other end

of the bridge. Ahead of him was the wide thoroughfare known as Prouts, full of

vehicles and uphill all the way.

He wasn't going to make it. It must be gone five to six already.

The thought of it, the thought of that little face.

'Mister Vimes!'

Page

86

He turned. A mail coach had just pulled out on to the road behind him and was

coming up at a trot. Carrot was sitting beside the driver and waving frantically at him.

'Get on the step, sir!' he yelled. 'You don't have much time!' Vimes started to run

once more and, as the coach drew level, jumped on to the door's step and hung on.

'Isn't this the mail coach to Quirm?' he shouted as the driver urged the horses into a

canter.

'That's right, sir,' said Carrot. 'I explained it was a matter of extreme importance.'

Vimes redoubled his grip. The mail coaches had good horses.

The wheels, not very far away from him, were already a blur.

'How did you get here so quick?' he yelled.

'Short cut through the Apothecary Gardens, sir!'

'What? That little walk by the river? That's never wide enough for a coach like this!'

'It was a bit of a squeeze, sir, yes. It got easier when the coach lamps scraped off.'

Vimes was now able to take in the state of the coach's side. The paintwork was

scored all along it.

'All right,' he shouted, 'tell the driver I'll meet the bills, of course!

But it'll be wasted, Carrot. Park Lane'll be jam-packed at this time of day!'

'Don't worry, sir! I should hang on very tight if I were you, sir!' Vimes heard the whip

crack. This was a real mail coach. Mailbags don't care whether they're comfortable.

He could feel the acceleration.

Park Lane would be coming up very soon. Vimes couldn't see much, because the

wind of their flight was making his eyes water, but up ahead was one of the city's

most fashionable traffic jams. It was bad enough at any time of day, but early

evening was particularly horrible, owing to the Ankh-Morpork belief that right of way

was the prerogative of the heaviest vehicle or the gobbiest driver. There were minor

collisions all the time, which were inevitably followed by both vehicles blocking the

junction whilst the drivers got down to discussing road-safety issues with reference

to the first weapon they could get their hands on. And it was into this maelstrom of

jostling horses, scurrying pedestrians and cursing drivers that the mail coach was

heading, apparently, at a full gallop.

He shut his eyes and then, hearing a change in the sound of the wheels, risked

opening them again.

Page

87

The coach flew across the junction. Vimes had a momentary glimpse of a huge

queue, fuming and shouting behind a couple of immovable troll officers, before they

were spinning on down towards Scoone Avenue.

'You closed the road? You closed the road!' he yelled, above the wind.

'And Kings Way, sir. Just in case,' Carrot shouted down.

'You closed two major roads? Two whole damn roads? In the rush hour?'

'Yes, sir,' said Carrot. 'It was the only way.'

Vimes hung on, speechless. Would he have dared do that? But that was Carrot all

over. There was a problem, and now it's gone. Admittedly, the whole city is probably

solid with wagons by now, but that's a new problem.

He'd be home in time. Would a minute have mattered? No, probably not, although

Young Sam appeared to have a very accurate internal clock. Possibly even two

minutes would be okay. Three minutes, even. You could go to five, perhaps. But that

was just it. If you could go to five minutes then you'd go to ten, then half an hour, a

couple of hours and not see your son all evening. So that was that. Six o'clock,

prompt. Every day. Read to Young Sam. No excuses. He'd promised himself that.

No excuses. No excuses at all. Once you had a good excuse, you opened the door

to bad excuses.

He had nightmares about being too late.

He had a lot of nightmares about Young Sam. They involved empty cots, and

darkness.

It had all been too good. In a few short years he, Sam Vimes, had gone up in the

world like a balloon. He was a duke, he commanded the Watch, he was powerful, he

was married to a woman whose compassion, love and understanding he knew a

man such as he did not deserve, and he was as rich as Creosote. Fortune had

rained its gravy, and he'd been the man with the big bowl. And it had all happened so

fast.

And then Young Sam had come along. At first it had been fine. The baby was, well, a

baby, all lolling head and burping and unfocused eyes, entirely the preserve of his

mother. And then, one evening, his son had turned and looked directly at Vimes, with

eyes that for his father outshone the lamps of the world, and fear had poured into

Sam Vimes's life in a terrible wave. All this good fortune, all this fierce joy it was

wrong. Surely the universe could not allow this amount of happiness in one man, not

without presenting a bill. Somewhere a big dark wave was cresting, and when it

broke over his head it would wash everything away. Some days, he was sure he

could hear its distant roar

Shouting incoherent thanks, he leapt down as the coach slowed, flailed to stay

upright, and skidded into his driveway. The front door was already opening when he

raced towards it, scattering gravel, and there was Willikins holding up The Book.

Page

88

Vimes grabbed it and pounded up the stairs as, down in the city, the clocks began to

mark various approximations to the hour of six o'clock.

Sybil had been adamant about not having a nursemaid. Vimes, for once, had been

even more adamant that they get one, and a head cavern girl for the pedigree

dragon pens outside. A body could only do so much, after all. He'd won. Purity, who

seemed a decent type, had just finished settling Young Sam into his cot when Vimes

staggered in. She gave him about one third of a curtsy before she caught his pained

expression and remembered last week's impromptu lecture on the Rights of Man,

and then she hurried out. It was important that no one else was here. This moment in

time was just for the Sams.

Young Sam pulled himself up against the cot's rails, and said, 'Da!' The world went

soft.

Vimes stroked his son's hair. It was funny, really. He spent the day yelling and

shouting and talking and bellowing but here, in this quiet time smelling (thanks to

Purity) of soap, he never knew what to say. He was tongue-tied in the presence of a

fourteen-month-old baby. All the things he thought of saying, like 'Who's Daddy's

little boy, then?' sounded horribly false, as though he'd got them from a book. There

was nothing to say, nor, in this soft pastel room, anything that needed to be said.

There was a grunt from under the cot. Dribble the dragon was dozing there. Ancient,

fireless, with ragged wings and no teeth, he clambered up the stairs every day and

took up station under the cot. No one knew why. He made little whistling noises in

his sleep.

The happy silence enveloped Vimes, but it couldn't last. There was The Reading Of

The Picture Book to be undertaken. That was the meaning of six o'clock.

It was the same book, every day. The pages of said book were rounded and soft

where Young Sam had chewed them, but to one person in this nursery this was the

book of books, the greatest story ever told. Vimes didn't need to read it any more. He

knew it by heart.

It was called Where's My Cow?

The unidentified complainant had lost their cow. That was the story, really.

Page one started promisingly:

Where's my cow?

Is that my cow?

It goes, 'Baa!'

It is a sheep! That's not my cow!

Then the author began to get to grips with their material:

Page

89

Where's my cow?

Is that my cow?

It goes, 'Neigh!'

It is a horse! That's not my cow!

At this point the author had reached an agony of creation and was writing from the

racked depths of their soul.

Where's my cow?

Is that my cow?

It goes, 'Hruuugh!'

It is a hippopotamus! That's not my cow!

This was a good evening. Young Sam was already grinning widely and crowing

along with the plot.

Eventually, the cow would be found. It was that much of a pageturner. Of course,

some suspense was lent by the fact that all other animals were presented in some

way that could have confused a kitten, who perhaps had been raised in a darkened

room. The horse was standing in front of a hatstand, as they so often did, and the

hippo was eating at a trough against which was an upturned pitchfork. Seen from the

wrong direction, the tableau might look for just one second like a cow

Young Sam loved it, anyway. It must have been the most cuddled book in the world.

Nevertheless, it bothered Vimes, even though he'd got really good at the noises and

would go up against any man in his rendition of the 'Hruuugh!' But was this a book

for a city kid? When would he ever hear these noises? In the city the only sound

those animals would make was 'sizzle' But the nursery was full of the conspiracy,

with baa-lambs and teddy bears and fluffy ducklings everywhere he looked.

One evening, after a trying day, he'd tried the Vimes street version:

Where's my daddy?

Is that my daddy?

He goes, 'Bugrit! Millennium hand and shrimp!'

He is Foul Ole Ron! That's not my daddy!

It had been going really well when Vimes heard a meaningful little cough from the

doorway, wherein stood Sybil. Next day, Young Sam, with a child's unerring instinct

Page

90

for this sort of thing, said 'Buglit!' to Purity. And that, although Sybil never raised the

subject even when they were alone, was that. From then on Sam stuck rigidly to the

authorized version.

He recited it tonight, while wind rattled the windows and this little nursery world, with

its pink and blue peace, its creatures who were so very soft and woolly and fluffy,

seemed to enfold them both. On the nursery clock, a little woolly lamb rocked the

seconds away.

When he not-quite-awoke, in twilight, with ragged strands of dark sleep filling his

mind, Vimes stared in incomprehension at the room. Panic filled him. What was this

place? Why were there all these grinning animals? What was lying on his foot? Who

was this doing the asking, and why was he wrapped in a blue shawl with ducks on it?

Blessed recollection flowed in. Young Sam was fast asleep, with Vimes's helmet

clutched like a teddy bear, and Dribble, always on the lookout for somewhere warm

to slump, had rested his head on Vimes's boot. Already the leather was covered with

goo.

Vimes carefully retrieved his helmet, gathered the shawl around him and wandered

down into the big front hall. He could see light under the door of the library and so,

still slightly muzzy, he pushed his way in.

Two watchmen stood up. Sybil turned in her chair by the fire. Vimes felt the ducks

slither slowly down his shoulders and end up in a heap on the floor.

'I let you sleep, Sam,' said Lady Sybil. 'You didn't get in this morning until after three.'

'Everyone's double-shifting, dear,' said Sam, daring Carrot and Sally to even think

about telling anyone they'd seen the boss wearing a blue shawl covered in ducks.

'I've got to set a good example.'

'I'm sure you intend to, Sam, but you look like a horrible warning.' said Sybil 'When

did you last eat?

'I had a lettuce, tomato and bacon sandwich, dear,' he said, endeavouring by tone of

voice to suggest that the bacon had been a mere condiment rather than a slab

barely covered by the bread.

'I expect you jolly well did,' said Sybil, rather more accurately conveying the fact that

she didn't believe a word of it. 'Captain Carrot has something to tell you. Now, you sit

down and I'm going to see what's happened to dinner.'

When she bustled out in the direction of the kitchens Vimes turned to the watchmen

and debated for a moment whether to give that sheepish little grin and eye-roll that

between men means 'Women, eh?' and decided not to on the basis that the

watchmen consisted of Lance-Constable Humpeding, who'd think he was a fool, and

Captain Carrot, who wouldn't know what it meant.

He settled instead on 'Well?'

Page

91

'We did the best we could, sir,' said Carrot. 'I was right. That mine is a very unhappy

place.'

'Murder scenes usually are, yes.'

'Actually, I don't think we found the murder scene, sir.' 'Didn't you see the body?'

'Yes, sir. I think. Really, sir, you had to be there-'

'I don't think I can go through with this,' Angua had hissed as she headed along

Treacle Street again.

'What's wrong?' said Carrot. Angua jerked a thumb over her shoulder.

'Her! Vampires and werewolves: not good company!'

'But she's a Black Ribboner,' Carrot protested mildly. 'She doesn't-'

'She doesn't have to do anything! She just is! For one of us, being around a vampire

is like the worst bad hair day you can imagine. And believe me, a werewolf knows

what a real bad hair day is!'

'Is it the smell?' said Carrot.

'Well, that's not good, but it's more than that. They're so poised. So perfect. I get

near her and I feel hairy. I can't help it, it goes back thousands of years! It's the

image. Vampires are always so cool, so in control, but werewolves are, well,

shambling animals. Underdogs.'

'But that's not true. A lot of Black Ribboners are totally neurotic, and you're so sleek

and-'

'Not when I'm around vampires! They trigger off something! Look, stop trying to be

logical about it, will you? I hate it when you get logical on me. Why didn't Mister

Vimes hold out? All right, all right, I'm on top of it. But it's hard, that's all.'

'I'm sure it's not easy for her, either-' Carrot began.

Angua gave him a Look. But that's him, she thought. He really does think like that.

It's just that he doesn't know when saying something like that is a really bad idea.

Not easy for her? When was it ever easy for me? At least she probably doesn't have

to stash changes of clothes around the city! Okay, going cold bat can't be nice, but

we get cold bat every month. And when do I ever rip out a throat? I hunt chickens!

And I pay for them in advance. Does she suffer from PIT? I don't think so! Oh gods,

and it's already well past Waxing Gibbous tonight. I can feel my hair growing! Bloody

vampires! They make such a big thing about not being murderous bloodsuckers any

more. They get all the sympathy! Even his!

All this flashed past in a second. She said, 'Let's just get down there and get it done

and get out, shall we?'

Page

92

There was still a crowd hanging around near the entrance. Amongst them was Otto

Chriek, who gave Carrot a little shrug.

There were still guards on duty, too, but it was clear that someone had been talking

to them. They nodded to the squad when they arrived. One of them even opened the

door, very politely.

Carrot beckoned the other watchmen closer.

'Everything we say will be overheard, understand?' he said. 'Everything. So be

careful. And remember - as far as they are concerned, you can't see in the dark.'

He led the way inside, to where Helmclever stood, beaming and edgy.

'Welcome, Head Banger,' said the dwarf.

'Er, if we are using Morporkian, I would prefer Captain Carrot,' said Carrot.

'As you wish, smelter,' said the dwarf. 'The elevator awaits!'

As they descended, Carrot said, 'What powers this, please?'

'A Device,' said Helmclever, pride breaking out over his nervousness.

'Really? You have many Devices?' said Carrot.

'An axle and an average bar.'

'An average bar? I've only ever heard of them.'

'We are fortunate. I will be happy to show it to you. It is invaluable for food

preparation,' Helmclever gabbled. 'And down below we have a number of cubes, of

varying powers. Nothing may be withheld from the smelter. I am ordered to show you

everything you wish to see and tell you everything you wish to know.'

'Thank you,' said Carrot, as the elevator stopped in blackness speckled with the

corpse glow of vurms. 'How large are your diggings here?'

'I cannot tell you that, said Helmclever quickly. 'I do not know. Ah, here is Ardent. I

will go back up-'

'No, Helmclever, remain with us, please,' said a darker shadow in the gloom. 'You

should see this, too. Good day to you, Captain Carrot, and' - Angua detected an

element of distaste - 'ladies. Please follow me. I am sorry for the lack of light.

Perhaps your eyes will adapt. I will be happy to describe to you any object that you

touch. Now I will lead you to the place where the dreadful occurrence occurred.'

Angua looked around as they were led along the tunnel, noting that Carrot had to

walk with his knees slightly bent. Head Banger, eh? Funny, you never mention that

to the lads!

Page

93

Every dozen yards or so Ardent stopped in front of a round door, invariably with the

vurms clustered around it, and turned a wheel. The doors creaked when they

opened, and they opened with a ponderousness that suggested they were heavy.

Here and there in the tunnels were things, mechanical things, hanging from the wall

and clearly there with a purpose. Vurms glowed around them. She hadn't got a clue

what the objects were for, but Carrot greeted them with enthusiastic glee, like a

schoolboy.

'You have air bells and water boots, Mr Ardent! I've only ever heard of them!'

'You were raised in the good rock of Copperhead, were you not, captain? Mining in

this wet plain is like digging tunnels in the sea.'

'And the iron doors are quite watertight, are they?'

'Yes, indeed. Airtight, too.'

'Remarkable! I should like to visit again, when this wretched business is over. A

dwarf mine under the city! It's quite hard to believe!'

'I'm sure that could be arranged, captain.'

And that was Carrot at work. He could sound so innocent, so friendly, so stupid, in a

puppy-dog kind of way, and then he suddenly became this big block of steel and you

walked right into it. By the smell of it, Sally was watching him with interest.

Be sensible, Angua told herself. Don't let the vampire get to you. Don't start believing

you're stupid and hairy. Think clearly. You do have a brain.

Surely people could go mad living in this murk? Angua found it easier to close her

eyes. Down here, her nose worked better without distraction. Darkness helped. With

her eyes shut, various faint colours danced across her brain. Without the stink of the

damned vampire, though, she would have been able to pick up a lot more. The

stench poisoned every sensation. Hold on, don't think like that, you're just letting

your mind do the thinking for you hang on, that's wrong...

There was a faint outline in the corner of the next chamber, which was quite large. It

looked like an outline. A chalk outline. A glowing chalk outline.

'I understand this is the approved method?' said Ardent. 'You will be aware of night

chalk, captain? It is made of crushed vurm. The glow persists for about a day. On the

floor here you will see, or rather, you will feel the club that dealt him his death blow.

Just under your hand, captain. There is blood on it. I regret the darkness, but we

kept the vurms out. They would have feasted, you understand.'

Angua saw Carrot, outlined in his permanent smell of soap, feel his way across the

space. His hand touched another metal door. 'Where does this go, sir?' he said,

tapping it.

'To the outer chambers.'

Page

94

'Was it open at the time the troll attacked the grag?'

'You really assume a troll did it? Angua wondered.

'I believe so,' said Ardent.

'Then I would like it open now, please.'

'I cannot agree to that request, captain.'

'I did not intend it to be a request, sir. After it has been opened, I will need to know

who was in the mine at the time the troll broke in. I will need to speak to them, and to

whoever discovered the body. Hara'g, j'kargra.'

For Angua, the smell of Ardent changed. Under all those layers, the dwarf was

suddenly uncertain. He'd walked right into it. He hesitated for several seconds before

replying.

'I will endeavour to meet your reque-your requirements, smelter,' he said. 'I will

leave you now. Come, Helmclever.'

'Grz dava'j?' said Carrot. 'K'zakra'j? d j h'ragna ra'd'j!'

Ardent stepped forward, uncertainty growing, and held out both hands, palms down.

For a moment, until his sleeves slipped, Angua saw a faintly glowing symbol on his

right wrist. Every deep-downer had a draht as unique evidence of identity, in a world

of shrouded figures. She'd heard they were made by tattooing vurm blood under the

skin. It sounded painful.

Carrot took his hands for a moment, and then let go. 'Thank you,' he said, as if the

dwarfish interlude had not taken place. The two dwarfs hurried away.

In the thick darkness, the watchmen were left alone. 'What was all that about?' said

Angua.

'Just reassuring him,' said Carrot cheerfully. He reached into a pocket. 'Now we've

arrived, let's have some light in here, shall we?'

Angua smelled his hand move vigorously across the wall once or twice, as if he was

painting. There arose an aroma of pork pie?

'Soon be brighter,' he said.

'Captain Carrot, this wasn't where-' Sally began.

'All in good time, lance-constable,' said Carrot firmly. 'For now, we just observe.'

'But I must tell you-'

Page

95

'Later on, lance-constable,' said Carrot, a little louder. Vurms were flowing around

the open door they'd arrived by, and across the stone. 'By the way, er, Sally will you

be all right if we view the body?'

That's right, Angua thought, think of her. I've dealt with blood every day. Walk a mile

in my nostrils!

'Old blood will not be a problem, sir,' said Sally. 'There's some in here. But there's-'

'I expect they've set up a morgue,' said Carrot quickly. 'The death rites are quite

complex.'

Morgue? A home away from home for you, my dear! snarled Angua's inner wolf.

The vurms were spreading out now, crawling across the wall with a purpose.

She crouched down to bring her nose nearer to the floor. I can smell dwarfs, lots of

dwarfs, Angua thought. Hard to smell trolls, especially underground. Blood on the

club, like a flower. Dwarf smell on the club, but there's dwarf smell everywhere. I can

smell… Hang on, that's familiar

The floor mostly smelled of slime and loam. Carrot's footprints showed up, and so

did hers. There was a lot of dwarf smell, and she could still just make out the smell of

their concern. This is where they found the body, then? But this patch of mud here,

this was different. It had been trodden into the floor, but it smelled just like the heavy

clay from up around Quarry Lane. Who lived in Quarry Lane? Most of the trolls in

Ankh-Morpork.

A clue.

She smiled in the dwindling darkness. And the trouble with clues, as Mister Vimes

always said, was that they were so easy to make. You could walk around with a

pocket full of the bloody things.

The darkness was disappearing because the light was growing. Angua looked up.

There was a huge, bright symbol on the wall where Carrot had touched it. He

dragged some meat across it, she thought. They've turned up for the feast

Ardent came back in, with Helmclever trailing after him.

He got as far as: 'The door here can be opened again but, alas, we-' and stopped.

They were happy vurms. By the standards of greeny-white glow, they were brilliant.

Behind Carrot there was now a gently glowing circle, with two diagonal lines slashed

through it. Both the dwarfs stared at it as if in shock.

'Well, let's take a look, shall we?' said Carrot, apparently oblivious of all this.

Page

96

'We, alas, the water water not entirely watertight the other doors the troll caused

flooding'Ardent murmured, not taking his eyes off the glow.

'But you say we can go through here, at least?' said Carrot politely, pointing to the

sealed door.

'Er, yes. Yes. Certainly.'

The steward hurried forward and produced a key. The wheel, unlocked, turned

easily. Angua was acutely aware of how the muscles on Carrot's bare arms glistened

and pumped as he pulled the metal door open.

Oh no, not yet, surely! She ought to have at least another day! It was the vampire,

that's what it was, standing there looking so innocent. Bits of her body wanted her to

become a wolf, right now, to defend herself...

There was a pillared room on the other side of the door. It smelled damp and

unfinished. There were vurms on the ceiling, but the floor was muddy and squelched

underfoot.

Angua could make out another dwarf door across the room, and one on either side

as well.

'We take spoil to a heap on the waste ground outside,' said Ardent. 'We, er, believe

the troll got in that way. It was an unpardonable oversight.' He still sounded uneasy.

'And the troll was not seen?' said Carrot, kicking at the mud.

'No. These chambers are finished. The diggers are elsewhere, but they came as

soon as they could. We believe the grag had come up here for solitude. To die at the

random hand of an abomination!'

'Lucky for the troll, wasn't it, sir?' said Angua sharply. 'He just happened to wander in

and stumble across Hamcrusher?'

Carrot's boot struck something metallic. He kicked some more mud away. 'You've

laid rails?' he said. 'You must be shifting a lot of spoil, sir.,

'Better to push than to carry,' said Ardent. 'Now, I have arranged for-'

'Hold on, what's this?' said Carrot. He squatted down and pulled at something pale.

'It's a piece of bone, by the look of it. On a string.'

'There are plenty of old bones,' said Ardent. 'Now, I-'

It came free with a gloop, and grinned at them in the sickly light.

'It doesn't look very old, sir,' said Carrot.

Just one breath was enough for Angua.

Page

97

'It's a sheep skull,' she said. 'About three months dead.' Oh, another clue, she added

to herself. Nice and convenient for us to find, too.

'Could have been dropped by the troll,' said Carrot.

'A troll?' said Ardent, backing away.

It wasn't the reaction Angua had expected. Ardent had been nervous already, but

now, under all those wrappings, he was on the verge of panic.

'You did say a troll had attacked the grag, sir?' said Carrot.

'But we never-I never saw that before! Why didn't we find it? Did it come back?'

'All the doors are sealed, sir,' said Carrot patiently. 'Aren't they?'

'But have we sealed it in here with us?' It was practically a shriek.

'You'd know, sir, wouldn't you?' said Carrot. 'Trolls sort of, well, stand out.'

'I must fetch guards!' said Ardent, backing away towards the single open door. 'It

could be anywhere!'

'Then you could be heading right towards it, sir,' said Angua.

Ardent stopped dead for a moment, and then uttered a little whimper and ran into the

dark, Helmclever on his heels.

'Well, how do we all think that went?' said Angua, with a horrible smile. 'And what

was that you said to him in dwarfish - "You know I am a dwarf in the brotherhood of

all dwarfs"?'

'Erm, "With emphatic certainty you know me. I observe the rites of the dwarf.

What/who am I? I am the Brothers united",' said Sally carefully.

'Well done, lance-constable!' said Carrot. 'That was an excellent translation!'

'Yes, did you bite someone clever?' said Angua.

'I am a Black Ribboner, sergeant,' said Sally meekly. 'And I'm naturally good at

languages. While we're alone, captain, can I mention something else?'

'Certainly,' said Carrot, trying the wheel on one of the closed doors.

'I think a lot of things are wrong here, sir. There was something very strange about

the way Ardent reacted to that skull. Why would he think the troll was still here, after

all that time?'

'A troll getting into a dwarf mine can do a lot of damage before it's stopped,' said

Carrot.

Page

98

'Ardent really wasn't expecting that skull, sir,' said Sally, pressing on. 'I heard his

heart racing. It terrified him. Er something more, sir. There's lots of city dwarfs here.

Dozens. I can feel their hearts, too. There are six grags. Their hearts beat very

slowly. And there are other dwarfs, too. Strange ones, and only a few of them.

Maybe ten.'

'That's useful to know, lance-constable, thank you very much.'

'Yes, I don't know how we managed before you came,' said Angua. She walked

quickly over to the other side of the dank room, so that they wouldn't see her face.

She needed fresh air, not the pervasive, clinging, old-root-cellar reek of this place.

Her head was full of shouting. The Temperance League? 'Not One Drop'? Did

anyone believe that for one minute? But everyone wanted to fall for it because

vampires could be so charming. Of course they were! It was part of being a vampire!

It was the only way to get people to stay the night in the dreadful castle! Everyone

knew a leopard couldn't change his shorts! But, no, stick on a stupid black ribbon

and learn the words for 'Lips that touch Ichor shall never touch Mine' and they fall for

it every time. But werewolves? Well, they were just sad monsters, weren't they?

Never mind that life was a daily struggle with the inner wolf, never mind that you had

to force yourself to walk past every lamp-post, never mind that in every petty

argument you had to fight back the urge to settle it all with just one bite. Never mind

that, because everyone knew that a creature that was a wolf and a human combined

was a kind of dog. They were expected to behave. Part of her was shouting that this

wasn't so, that this was just PIT and the known effects of a vampire's presence, but

somehow, now, with the smells around her becoming so strong that they were

approaching solidity, she did not want to listen. She wanted to smell the world, she

was practically climbing into her own nose. After all, that was why she was in the

Watch, wasn't it? For her nose?

New smell, new smell

Sharp blue-grey of lichen, the browns and purples of old carrion, undertones of wood

and leather even as a full wolf she'd never tasted the air so forensically as this.

Something else, sharp, chemical The air was full of the smell of damp and dwarfs,

but these little traces ran through it like a piccolo hornpipe through a requiem and

formed one thing

'Troll,' she croaked. 'Troll. Troll with skull belt and head-locks. On Slab, or something

like it! Troll!' Angua was almost barking at the far door now. 'Open door! This way!'

She barely needed her eyes now, but there on the metal of the door, in charcoal,

someone had drawn a circle with two diagonal lines through it.

Suddenly Carrot was by her side. At least he had the decency not to say 'Are you

sure?' but he rattled the big wheel. The door was locked. 'I don't think there's water

behind this,' he said. 'Oh, really?' Angua managed. 'You know that was jus'... to keep

us out!'

Carrot turned and there, running towards them, was a squad of dwarfs. They were

heading for the door as though quite oblivious of the presence of the watchmen.

Page

99

'Don't let them go through first!' said Angua through gritted teeth. 'Trail is faint!'

Carrot drew his sword with one hand and held up his badge with the other.

'City Watch!' he roared. 'Lower your weapons, please! Thank you!'

The squad slowed, which meant that, in the nature of these things, those at the back

piled into the hesitant ones in front.

'This is a crime scene!' Carrot announced. 'I am still the smelter! Mr Ardent, are you

there? Do you have guards on the other side of this door?'

Ardent pushed through the throng of dwarfs. 'No, I believe not,' he said. 'Is the troll

still behind it?'

Carrot glanced at Sally, who shrugged. Vampires had never developed the ability to

listen for troll hearts. There was no point.

'Possibly, but I don't think so,' said Carrot. 'Please unlock it. We might yet find a trail!'

'Captain Carrot, you know that the safety of the mine must always come first!' said

Ardent. 'Of course you must give chase. But first we will open the door and make

certain there is no danger behind it. You must concede us that.'

'Let them,' hissed Angua. 'It'll be a clearer scent. I'll be okay.'

Carrot nodded, and whispered back, 'Well done!'

Under her flesh, she felt her tail want to wag. She wanted to lick his face. It was the

dog part of her doing the thinking. You're a good dog. It was important to be a good

dog.

Carrot pulled her aside as a couple of dwarfs approached the door purposefully.

'But it's long gone,' she murmured, as two more dwarfs came up behind the first two.

'The scent's twelve hours old, at least-'

'What are they doing?' said Carrot, half to himself. The two new dwarfs were covered

from head to toe in leather, like Ardent, but wore mail over the top of it; their helmets

were quite unadorned, but covered the whole face and head, with only a slit for the

eyes. Each dwarf carried a large black pack on his back and held a lance in front of

him.

'Oh no,' said Carrot, 'surely not here-'

At a word of command, the door was swung open, revealing only darkness beyond.

The lances spat flame, long yellow tongues of it, and the black dwarfs walked slowly

along behind them. Smoke, heavy and greasy, filled the air.

Page

100

Angua fainted.

Darkness.

Sam Vimes struggled up the hill, tired to the bone.

It was warm, warmer than he'd expected. Sweat stung his eyes.

Water splashed under his feet and made his boots slip. And, ahead, up the slope, a

child was screaming.

He knew he was shouting. He could hear the breath wheezing in his throat, could

feel his lips moving, but he couldn't hear the words he was reciting, over and over

again.

The darkness felt like cold ink. Tendrils of it dragged at his mind and his body,

slowing him down, pulling him back And now they came at him with flames

Vimes blinked, and found himself staring at the fireplace. The flames flicked

peacefully.

There was the swish of a dress as Sybil came back into the room, sat down and

picked up her darning.

He watched her, dully. She was darning his socks. They had maids in this place and

she darned his socks. It wasn't as if they didn't have so much money that he could

have a new pair of socks every day. But she'd picked up the idea that it was a wifely

duty, and so she did it. It was comforting, in a strange sort of way. It was only a

shame that she wasn't in fact any good at mending holes, so Sam ended up with

sock heels that were a huge welt of criss-crossing wool. He wore them anyway, and

never mentioned it.

'A weapon that fires flame,' he said slowly.

'Yes, sir,' said Carrot.

'Dwarfs have weapons that fire flame.'

'The deep-downers use them to explode pockets of mine-gas,'said Carrot. 'I never

expected to see them here!'

'It's a weapon if some bastard points it at me!' said Vimes. 'How much gas did they

expect to find in Ankh-Morpork?'

'Sir? Even the river catches fire in a hot summer!'

'Okay, okay. I'll grant you that,' Vimes conceded, unwillingly.

Page

101

'Make sure the word gets out, will you? Anyone seen above ground with one of those

things, we'll shoot first and there will be no point in asking questions afterwards.

Good grief, that's all we need. Have you got anything more to tell me, captain?'

'Well, afterwards we did get to see Hamcrusher's body,' said Carrot. 'What can I

say? On his wrist was the draht that identifies him, and his skin was pale. There was

a terrible wound on the back of the head. They say it's Hamcrusher. I can't prove it.

What I can say is that he didn't die where they said he did, or when they said he did.'

'Why?' said Vimes.

'Blood, sir,' said Sally. 'There should have been blood everywhere. I looked at the

wound. What that club hit over the head was already a corpse, and he wasn't killed

in that tunnel.'

Vimes took several slow breaths. There was so much bad stuff here you needed to

take it one horror at a time.

'I'm worried, captain,' he said. 'Do you know why? It's because I've got a feeling that

very soon I'm going to be asked to confirm that there's evidence that a troll did the

deed. Which, my friend, will be like announcing the outbreak of war.'

'You did ask us to investigate, sir,' said Carrot.

'Yes, but I didn't expect you to come back with the wrong result! The whole thing

stinks! That clay from Quarry Lane was planted, wasn't it?'

'It must have been. Trolls don't clean their feet much, but walking mud all the way?

Not a chance.'

'And they don't leave their clubs behind, either,' growled Vimes. 'So it's a set-up,

right? But it turns out there really was a troll! Was Angua sure?'

'Positive, sir,' said Carrot. 'We've always trusted her nose before. Sorry, sir, she had

to go and get some fresh air. She was straining her senses as it was, and she got a

lungful of that smoke.'

'I can imagine,' said Vimes. Hells' bells, he thought. We were right on the point where

I could tell Vetinari that it looked like some kind of half-baked inside job faked to look

as though a troll did it, and we find out there was a troll. Huh, so much for relying on

the evidence.

Sally coughed politely. 'Ardent was shocked and frightened when the captain found

the skull, sir,' she said. 'It wasn't an act. I'm certain of it. He was near collapse with

terror. So was Helmclever, the whole time.'

'Thank you for that, lance-constable,' said Vimes gravely. 'I suspect I shall feel the

same way when I go out there with a megaphone and shout, "Hello, boys, welcome

to the replay of Koom Valley! Hey, let's hold it right here in the city!"'

Page

102

'I don't think you should actually put it like that, sir,' said Carrot.

'Well, yes, I'll probably try to be a bit more subtle, since you mention it,' said Vimes.

'And it'd be at least the sixteenth battle referred to as Koom Valley,' Carrot went on,

'or seventeenth if you include the one in Vilinus Pass, which was more of a fracas.

Only three of them were in the original Koom Valley, the one immortalized in

Rascal's painting. It's said to be quite accurate. Of course, it took him years.'

'An amazing work,' said Sybil, not looking up from her darning. 'It used to belong to

my family before we gave it to the museum, you know.'

'Isn't progress a wonderful thing, captain?' said Vimes, pouring as much sarcasm

into his tone as possible, since Carrot was so bad at recognizing it. 'When we have

our Koom Valley, our friend Otto will be able to take a colour iconograph of it in a

fraction of a second. Wonderful. It's been a long time since this city was last burned

to the ground.'

He ought to be springing into action. Once upon a time, he would have done. But

now, perhaps he should take these precious moments to work out what he should do

before he sprang.

Vimes tried to think. Don't think of it all as one big bucket of snakes. Think of it as

one snake at a time. Try to sort it out. Now, what needs to be done first?

Everything.

All right, try a different approach.

'What are these mine signs all about?' he said. 'That Helmclever sort of drew one at

me. I saw one on the wall, too. And you drew one.

"'The Following Dark",' said Carrot. 'Yes. It was scrawled all over the place.'

'What does it mean?'

'Dread, sir,' said Carrot earnestly. 'A warning of terrible things to come.'

'Well, if one of those little sods so much as surfaces with one of those flame

weapons in his hand that will be true. But you mean they scrawl it on walls?'

Carrot nodded. 'You have to understand about a dwarf mine, sir. It's a kind of-'

-emotional hothouse, was how Vimes understood it, although no dwarf would ever

describe it that way. Humans would have gone insane living like that, cramped

together, no real privacy, no real silence, seeing the same faces every day for years

on end. And since there were a lot of pointy weapons around, it'd only be a matter of

time before the ceilings dripped blood.

Page

103

Dwarfs didn't go mad. They stayed thoughtful and sombre and keen on their job. But

they scrawled mine-sign.

It was like an unofficial ballot, voting by graffiti, showing your views on what was

going on. In the confines of a mine any problem was everyone's problem, stress

leapt from dwarf to dwarf like lightning. The signs earthed it. They were an outlet, a

release, a way of showing what you felt without challenging anyone (because of all

the pointy weapons).

The Following Dark: We await what follows with dread. Another translation might

mean, in effect: Repent, ye sinners!

'There are hundreds of runes for darkness,' said Carrot. 'Some of them are part of

ordinary dwarfish, of course, like the Long Dark. There's plenty like that. But some

are'

'Mystical?' Vimes suggested.

'Unbelievably mystical, sir. There's books and books about them. And the way

dwarfs think about books and words and runes well, you wouldn't believe it, sir. W-They think the world was written, sir. All words have enormous power. Destroying a

book is worse than murder to a deep-downer.'

'I've rather gathered that,' said Blackboard Monitor Vimes.

'Some deep-downers believe that the dark signs are real,' Carrot went on.

'Well, if you can see the writing on the wall-' Vimes began.

'Real like alive, sir,' said Carrot. 'Like they exist somewhere down in the dark under

the world, and they cause themselves to be written. There's the Waiting Dark that's

the dark that fills a new hole. The Closing Dark I don't know about that one, but

there's an Opening Dark, too. The Breathing Dark, that's rare. The Calling Dark, very

dangerous. The Speaking Dark, the Catching Dark. The Secret Dark, I've seen that.

They're all fine. But the Following Dark is a very bad sign. I used to hear the older

dwarfs talking about that. They said it could make lamps go out, and much worse

things. When people start drawing that sign, things have got very bad.'

'This is all very interesting, but-'

'Everyone in the mine is as nervous as heck, sir. Stressed like wires. Angua said she

could smell it, but so could I, sir. I grew up in a mine. When something is wrong,

everyone catches it. On days like that, sir, my father used to stop all mining

operations. You get too many accidents. Frankly, sir, the dwarfs are mad with worry.

The Following Dark signs are everywhere. It's probably the miners they've hired

since they came here. They feel that something is very wrong, but the only thing they

can do about it is sign.'

'Well, their top grag has been killed-'

Page

104

'I can feel the atmosphere in a mine, sir. Any dwarf can. And that one is rancid with

fear and dread and horrible confusion. And there's worse things in the Deeps than

the Following Dark.'

Vimes had a momentary vision of vengeful darkness rising through caves like a tide,

faster than a man could run

... which was stupid. You couldn't see dark.

Hold on, though sometimes you could. Back in the old days, when he was on nights

all the time, he'd known all the shades of darkness. And sometimes you got

darkness so thick that you almost felt you had to push your way through it. Those

were nights when horses were skittish and dogs whined and down in the

slaughterhouse district the animals broke out of their pens. They were inexplicable,

just like those nights that were quite light and silvery even though there was no moon

in the sky. He'd learned, then, not to use his little watchman's lantern. Light only

ruined your vision, it blinded you. You stared into the dark until it blinked. You stared

it down.

'Captain, I'm getting a bit lost here,' said Vimes. 'I didn't grow up in a mine. Are these

signs drawn because dwarfs think bad things are going to happen and want to ward

them off, or think the mine deserves the bad things happening, or because they want

the bad things to happen?'

'Can be all three at once,' said Carrot, wincing. 'It can get really intense when a mine

goes bad.'

'Oh, good grief!'

'Oh, it can be awful, sir. Believe me. But no one would ever draw the worst of the

signs and want it to happen. Just the drawing wouldn't be enough, anyway. You

have to want it to happen with your very last breath.'

'And what one is that?'

'Oh, you don't want to know, sir.'

'No, I did ask,' said Vimes.

'No. You really don't want to know, sir. Really.'

Vimes was about to start yelling, but he stopped to think for a moment.

'Actually, no, I don't think I do,' he agreed. 'This is all about hysteria and mysticism.

It's just weird folklore. Dwarfs believe it. I don't. So how did you get the vurms to form

that sign?'

'Easy, sir. You just smear the wall with a piece of meat. That's a feast for vurms. I

wanted to shake Ardent up a bit. Make him nervous, like you taught me. I wanted to

show him I knew about signs. I am a dwarf, after all.'

Page

105

'Captain, this is probably not the time to break it to you, but-'

'Oh, I know people laugh, sir. A six-foot dwarf! But being a human just means being

born to human parents. That's easy. Being a dwarf doesn't mean being born to

dwarfs, though it's a good start. It's about certain things you do. Certain ceremonies.

I've done them. So I'm a human and a dwarf. The deep-downers find it a bit hard to

deal with that.'

'It's mystic again, is it?' said Vimes wearily.

'Oh yes, sir.' Carrot coughed. Vimes recognized that particular cough. It meant that

bad news was on the captain's mind and he was wondering how to shape it to fit the

available not-goingtotally-spare space in Vimes's head.

'Out with it, captain.'

'Er, this little chap turned up,' said Carrot, opening his hand. The Gooseberry imp sat

up.

'I ran all the way, Insert Name Here,' it said proudly.

'We spotted it jogging along the gutter,' said Carrot. 'It wasn't hard to see, glowing

pale green like that.'

Vimes pulled the Gooseberry box out of his pocket and put it on the floor. The imp

climbed inside.

'Ooh, that feels so good,' it said. 'Don't talk to me about rats and cats!'

'They chased you? But you're a magical creature, aren't you?' said Vimes.

'They don't know that!' said the imp. 'Now, what was it Oh, yes. You asked me about

the night-soil removal. Over the past three months the extra honey-wagon load has

averaged forty tons a night.'

'Forty tons? That'd fill a big room! Why didn't we know about it?'

'You did, Insert Name Here!' said the imp. 'But they were leaving from every gate,

you see, and probably no guard ever spotted more than one or two extra carts.'

'Yes, but they turned in reports every night! Why didn't we spot it?'

There was an awkward pause. The imp coughed. 'Um, no one reads the reports,

Insert Name Here. They appear to be what we in the trade call write-only

documents.'

'Wasn't anyone supposed to be reading them?' Vimes demanded. There was

another thundering silence.

'I rather think you were, dear,' said Sybil, paying attention to her darning.

Page

106

'But I'm in charge!' Vimes protested.

'Yes, dear. That's the point, really.,.'

'But I can't spend all my time shuffling bits of paper!'

'Then get someone else to do it, dear,' said Sybil.

'Can I do that?' said Vimes.

'Yes, sir,' said Carrot. 'You're in charge.'

Vimes looked at the imp, which gave him a willing grin. 'Can you go through all of my

in-tray-'

'... floor…' murmured Sybil.

'-and tell me what's important?'

'Happy to, Insert Name Here! Only one question, Insert Name Here. What is

important?'

'Well, the fact that the dunnikin divers are carting a whole lot more muck out of the

city is pretty damn important, don't you think?'

'I wouldn't know, Insert Name Here,' said the imp. 'I do not, in fact, think as such. But

I surmise that, if I had drawn your attention to such a fact a month ago you would

have told me to stick my head up a duck's bottom.'

'That's true,' said Vimes, nodding. 'I probably would. Captain Carrot?'

'Sir!' said Carrot, sitting up straight.

'What's the situation on the street?'

'Well, troll gangs have been wandering around the city all day. Dwarfs, too. Now a lot

of the dwarfs are hanging around in Sator Square, sir, and a fair number of trolls are

congregating in the Plaza of Broken Moons.'

'How many are we talking about here?' said Vimes.

'About a thousand, all told. They've been drinking, of course.'

'Just in the mood for a fight, then.'

'Yes, sir. Just drunk enough to be stupid but too sober to fall over,' said Carrot.

'Interesting observation, captain,' said Vimes thoughtfully.

Page

107

'Yes, sir. The word is that they'll start at nine. Arrangements have been made, I

gather.'

'Then I think before it gets dark there should be a load of coppers in the Cham, right

between them, don't you?' said Vimes. 'Get the word out to the Watch Houses.'

'I've done that, sir,' said Carrot.

'And get some barricades sorted out.'

'All arranged, sir.'

'And call out the Specials?'

'I put the word out an hour ago, sir.'

Vimes hesitated. 'I've got to be there, captain.'

'We should have enough men, sir,' said Carrot.

'But you won't have enough commander,' said Vimes. 'If Vetinari hauls me over the

coals tomorrow because there was a major riot in the city centre, I don't want to tell

him I was having a quiet evening at home.' He turned to his wife. 'Sorry, Sybil.'

Lady Sybil sighed. 'I think I shall have to have a word with Havelock about the hours

he makes you keep,' she said. 'It's not doing you any good, you know.'

'It's the job, dear. Sorry.'

'It's just as well I got the cook to make up a flask of soup, then.'

'You did?'

'Of course. I know you, Sam. And there's some sandwiches in a bag. Captain Carrot,

you are to make sure he eats the apple and the banana. Dr Lawn says he must eat

at least five pieces of fruit or vegetable every day!'

Vimes stared woodenly at Carrot and Sally, trying to project the warning that the first

officer to crack a smile or even mention this to anyone, ever, ever, ever, would have

a very hard time of it indeed.

'And, incidentally, tomato ketchup is not a vegetable,' Sybil added. 'Not even the

dried stuff round the top of the bottle. Well, what are you all waiting around for?'

'There is something I didn't want to mention in front of her ladyship,' said Carrot, as

they hurried down to the Yard. 'Er, Hitherto is dead, sir.'

'Who's Hitherto?'

Page

108

'Lance-Constable Horace Hitherto, sir? Got walloped on the back of the head last

night? When we were at that meeting? When there was that, er, "disturbance"? Got

sent to the Free Hospital?'

'Oh, gods' said Vimes. 'It seems like a week ago. He'd only been with us a couple of

months!'

'They said at the hospital his brain died, sir. I'm sure they did their best.'

Did we do ours? Vimes wondered. But it was a bloody melee, and the cobblestone

came out of nowhere. Could have hit me, could have hit Carrot. Hit a kid, instead.

What'll I tell his parents? Killed while doing his duty? But his duty shouldn't have

been to stop one lot of idiot citizens murdering another lot of idiot citizens.

It's all got out of hand. There aren't enough of us. And now there's a few less.

'I'll go and see his mum and dad tomor-' he began, and his sluggish memory shifted

at last. 'Does-Didn't he have a brother in the Watch?'

'Yessir,' said Carrot. 'Lance-Constable Hector Hitherto, sir. They joined together.

He's down at Chittling Street.'

'Then get hold of his sergeant and tell him Hector is not allowed on the street tonight,

okay? I want him introduced to the joys of filing. In a cellar, if possible. And wearing a

very thick helmet.'

'I understand, sir,' said Carrot.

'How's Angua?'

'I think she'll be fine after having a lie-down, sir. The mine really got to her.'

'I'm really, really sorry about that-' Sally began.

'Not your fault, lance-constable Sally,' said Vimes. 'It was mine. I know about the

vampire and werewolf thing, but I needed you both to be down there. It's just one of

those decisions, okay? I suggest you take the evening off. No, that's an order.

You've done very well on your first day. Off you go. Get your head down or

whatever.'

They watched her out of sight before continuing down the street.

'She is very good, sir,' said Carrot. 'She picks things up fast.'

'Yes, very fast. I can see she's going to be useful,' said Vimes thoughtfully. 'Doesn't

that strike you as odd, captain? Up she pops, just when we need her.'

'She has been in Ankh-Morpork for a couple of months, though,' said Carrot. 'And the

League vouches for her.'

Page

109

'A couple of months is about the same time as Hamcrusher's been here too,' said

Vimes. 'And if you wanted to find things out, we're not a bad outfit to join. We're

official prodnoses.'

'Sir, you don't think-'

'Oh, I'm sure she's a Black Ribboner, but I don't think a vampire comes all the way

from Uberwald to play the cello. Still, as you say, she does a good job.' Vimes stared

at nothing for a moment and then said thoughtfully, 'Doesn't one of our Specials work

for the clacks company?'

'That'd be Andy Hancock, sir,' said Carrot.

'Oh gods. You mean "Two Swords"?'

'That's him, sir. Very keen lad.'

'Yes, I saw the dockets. Normally a training dummy lasts for months, captain. You're

not supposed to chop through three in half an hour!'

'He'll be down at the Yard now, sir. Do you want a word with him?' said Carrot.

'No. You have a word with him.'

Vimes lowered his voice. So did Carrot. There was whispering. Then Carrot said, 'Is

that strictly legal, sir?'

'I don't see how. Let's find out, shall we? We haven't had this little conversation,

captain.'

'Understood, sir.'

Ye gods, it was so much better when there were just four of us up against that

bloody great dragon, Vimes thought as they walked on. Of course, we nearly got

burned alive a few times, but at least it wasn't complicated. It was a damn great

dragon. You could see it coming. It didn't get political on you.

It had started to rain a fine invasive rain by the time they arrived at Pseudopolis

Yard. Vimes had, with extreme reluctance, to hand it to Carrot. He certainly could

organize. The place was bustling. Wagon-loads of yellow and black barricades were

being trundled out of the old lemonade factory. Watchmen were pouring in from

every street.

'I really pushed the boat out on this one, sir,' said Carrot. 'I thought it was important.'

'Well done, captain,' said Vimes, as they stood like islands in the flood. 'But I think

there is a little matter of forward planning you may have overlooked...'

'Really, sir? I think I've covered everything; said Carrot, looking puzzled.

Page

110

Vimes slapped him on the back.

'Probably not this one,' he said. And added, but only to himself: because you,

captain, are not a bastard.

Bewildered and aimless, the troll wanders through the world

Brick's head really gonged. He really didn't want to be doing dis, but he'd fallen into

bad company. He often fell into bad company, he reflected, although sometimes he

had to look all day to find it, 'cos Brick was a loser's loser. A troll without a clan or a

gang, and who is considered thick even by other trolls, has to take any bad company

he can find. In this case he'd met Totally Slag an' Hardcore an' Big Marble, an' it had

been easier to fall in wi' dem than decide not to, an' dey'd met up wi' more trolls an'

now

Look at it like dis, he thought as he trudged along, singing gang songs a bit behind

the beat because he didn't know the words All right, being in der middle of dis mob o'

trolls ain't 'lyin' low, dat is a fact. But Totally Slag had said the word wuz that the

Watch wuz also after the troll who'd been down dat mine, right? An', if you fink about

it, the best place to hide a troll, right, is in a big bunch of trolls. 'Cos the Watch'd be

pokin' around in der cellars where der real mean trollz hung out, they wouldn't be

lookin' here. An' if they did, an' were puttin' the finger on him, then all dese brother

trolls would help him out.

He wasn't too certain about that last bit, in his heart of hearts. His possibly negative

IQ, complete absence of street cred and, above all, his permanent inclination to

snort, suck, swallow or bite anything that promised to make his brain sparkle, meant

that he had been turned down even by the Tenth Egg Street Can't-fink-of-aname

Gang, rumoured to be so dense that one of their members was a lump of concrete

on a piece of string. No, it would be hard to imagine any troll caring much what

happened to Brick. But right now dey were brothers, and der only game in town.

He nudged the skull-necklaced, graffiti-ornamented, lichencovered, huge-clubdragging troll marching stoically alongside him.

'Resplect, bro!' he said, clenching a scabby fist.

'Why'nt you go and ghuhgyerself, Brick, you little piece of coprolitethe troll muttered.

'Right off!' said Brick.

The main office was packed but Vimes fought his way through by shoving and

shouting until he reached the duty desk, which was under siege.

'It looks worse than it is, sir!' shouted Cheery, over the din. 'Detritus and Constable

Bluejohn are in the Cham right now, along with all three golem officers! We've

started putting the line in place! Both the mobs are too busy getting themselves

worked up!'

'Good work, sergeant!'

Page

111

Cheery leaned down and lowered her voice. Vimes had to hang on to the tall desk to

stop himself being carried away by the throng.

'Fred Colon's signing up the Specials in the old lemonade factory, sir. And Mr de

Worde of the Times is looking for you.'

'Sorry, sergeant, didn't catch that last bit!' said Vimes loudly. 'The lemonade factory,

right? Okay!'

He turned round, and almost tripped over Mr A. E. Pessimal, who was holding a neat

clipboard.

'Ah, your grace, there're just a few small matters I'd like to discuss with you,' said the

gleaming little man.

Vimes's mouth dropped open.

'And you think this is a good time, do you?' he managed, as he was jostled by an

officer carrying a bundle of swords.

'Well, yes, I've turned up a number of little financial and procedural problems,' said A.

E. Pessimal calmly, 'and I think it's vitally important that I understand exactly what-'

Vimes, grinning horribly, grabbed him by the shoulder.

'Yes! Right! Absolutely!' he shouted. 'My dear Mr Pessimal, what have I been

thinking of? You should understand! Come with me, please!'

He half dragged the bewildered man out through the back door, lifted him out of the

way of a trundling cart as he negotiated the crowded yard, and hustled him into the

old factory yard, where the Specials were being kitted up.

Technically, they were the Citizens' Militia but, as Fred Colon had remarked, it was

'better to have them in here pissing themselves than outside pissing on you'. The

special constables were men - mostly - who could be a copper in times of dire need

but were generally disqualified from formal Watch membership by reason of shape,

profession, age or, sometimes, brain.

A lot of the professionals didn't like them, but Vimes had lately taken the view that

when push came to shove it was better to have your fellow citizens shoving

alongside you and, that being the case, you might as well teach them how to hold a

sword right, lest the arm they clumsily removed was yours.

Vimes pulled A. E. Pessimal through the press of bodies until he found Fred Colon,

who was handing out one-size-doesn't-fitanybody helmets.

'New man for you, Fred,' he said loudly. 'Mr A. E. Pessimal, plain A. E. if he ever

makes friends. He's the government inspector. Kit him out, full fig, and don't forget

the riot shield. A. E. here wants to understand coppering, so he's kindly volunteered

Page

112

to be an actingconstable on the barricades with us.' Over the top of A. E. Pessimal's

head he gave Fred a big wink.

'Oh, er, right,' said Fred, and his face, in the flickering light of the flares, acquired the

innocent smile of one about to make someone's life a little pot of bubbling dread. He

leaned over the trestle table.

'Know how to use a sword, Acting-Constable Pessimal?' he said, and dropped a

helmet on the man's head, where it spun.

'Well, I didn't exactly-' the inspector began, as a very elderly sword was shoved

across the planks, followed by a heavy truncheon.

'A shield, then? Any good with a shield?' said Fred, pushing a large such item after

the sword.

'Actually, I didn't mean-' said A. E. Pessimal, trying to hold both the sword and the

truncheon and dropping both, and then the sword and the truncheon and the shield

and dropping all three.

'Any good at running a hundred yards in ten seconds? In this?' Fred went on. A

ragged chain mail coat dropped slowly off the table like a parcel of snakes and

landed on A. E. Pessimal's bright little shoes.

'Uh, I don't think-'

'Standing still and going to the toilet really, really quickly?' said Fred. 'Oh well, you'll

learn soon enough.'

Vimes turned the man round, picked up 35lb of rust-eaten chain mail and dropped it

into his arms, causing A. E. Pessimal to bend double. 'I'll introduce you to some of

the citizens who will be fighting alongside you tonight, shall I?' he said, as the little

man hobbled after him. 'This is Willikins, my butler. No sharpened pennies in your

cap tonight, Willikins?'

'No, sir,' said Willikins, staring at the struggling A. E. Pessimal.

'Glad to hear it. This is Acting-Constable Pessimal, Willikins.' Vimes winked.

'Honoured to meet you, acting-constable, sir,' said Willikins gravely. 'Now that sir is

with us I am sure the miscreants will just melt away. Has sir by any chance gone siron-one with a troll before? No? A little advice, sir. The important thing is to get in

front of them and dodge the first blow. They always leave themselves open and sir

may then step smartly forward and select sir's target of choice.'

'Er, what if if I'm not in front of one when it tries to hit me?' A. E. Pessimal said,

hypnotized by the description and dropping the sword again. 'What if it is in fact

behind me?'

'Ah, well, I am afraid that in that case sir has to go back and start all over again, sir.'

Page

113

'And, er, how do I do that?

'Being born is traditionally the first step, sir,' said Willikins, shaking his head.

Vimes gave him a nod and moved the trembling Pessimal on through the chattering

crowd, while the fine rain fell and the mists rose and the torches flickered.

'Good evening, sir!' said a cheerful voice and there, yes, was Special Constable

Hancock, an amiable bearded man with an amiable smile and more cutlery about his

person than was good for Vimes's mental health. That was the trouble with some of

the Specials. They really got into it. They bought their own gear and it was always

better than Watch issue. Some of them clanged even more than dwarfs, with patent

handcuffs and complicated nightsticks and comfy padded helmets and pencils that

wrote underwater and, in the case of Special Constable Hancock, two curved

Agatean swords strapped across his back. Those who'd dared to venture into the

training yard when he was using them said they looked rather impressive. Vimes had

heard that an Agatean ninja could give a fly a shave and a haircut in mid-flight, but

this didn't make him feel any better.

'Oh, hello Andy,' he said. 'I think-'

'Captain Carrot's had a word with me,' said Special Constable Hancock, giving him a

huge wink. 'I'll see to it!'

'Oh, good,' said Vimes, horribly aware that he'd put himself in a tricky position vis a

vis suggesting that maybe one sword might be enough. 'Er You'll be up against the

trolls, at least to start with,' he said. 'Just remember that there's our people around

you, will you? Remember Special Constable Piggle, eh?'

'But in fairness it was a clean cut, sir!' said Hancock. 'Igor said he'd never done such

an easy re-attachment!'

'Nevertheless, it's truncheons only tonight, Andy, unless I give any other order,

okay?'

'Understood, Commander Vimes. I've just got a new truncheon, as a matter of fact.'

Some sixth sense made Vimes say: 'Oh, really? May I see?'

'Right here, sir. Hancock pulled out what looked to Vimes like two truncheons, joined

together with a length of chain.

'They're Agatean numknuts, sir. No sharp edges at all.'

Vimes gave them an experimental swing and hit his own elbow. He handed them

back quickly. 'Rather you than me, lad. Still, I suppose they'll make a troll stop and

think.'

Mr Pessimal was staring in horror, not least because wayward wood had just missed

him.

Page

114

'Oh, this is Mr Pessimal, Andy,' said Vimes. 'He's finding out how we do things. Mr

Hancock is one of our keenest special constables, Mr Pessimal.'

'Nice to meet you, Mr Pessimal!' said Hancock. 'If you need any catalogues, I'm your

man!'

Vimes moved on quickly, just in case the man drew those swords again, and ran up

against a slightly more reassuring figure.

'And here we have Mr Boggis,' he said. 'Good to see you. Mr Boggis is president of

the Guild of Thieves, Mr Pessimal.'

Mr Boggis saluted proudly. He had accepted a chain mail jacket from Fred, but no

power in the world would have parted him from his brown bowler hat. Any power

nevertheless inclined to try would in any case have to contend with the narrow-eyed,

stony-jawed men on either side of him, who had eschewed any weapons or armour.

One of them was cleaning his fingernails with a cut-throat razor. In a strange but very

definite way they looked much more dangerous than Special Constable Hancock.

'And also Vinny "No Ears" Ludd and Harry "Can't Remember His Nickname" Jones, I

see,' Vimes went on. 'You've brought your bodyguards, Mr Boggis?'

'Vinny and Harry like to get out in the fresh air, Mister Vimes,' said Mr Boggis. 'And

you've got your own bodyguard, then?' He beamed down on A. E. Pessimal and then

grinned at Vimes. 'You have to watch them little bantam fighters, Mister Vimes, they

can have the nose off'f your face quicker'n wink. I can tell a killing cove when I see

one, eh? Best of luck to you, Mr Pessimal!'

Vimes bustled the astonished man away before Mr Boggis was killed on the spot by

the God of Over-Acting, and almost walked into the one Special who could be

guaranteed not to talk too much.

'And here, Mr Pessimal, here we have the University Librarian,' he said. 'Good man

in a melee, eh?'

'But that-that's not a man! That's an orangutan, Pongo pongo, native of

BhangBhangduc and nearby islands!'

'Ook!' said the Librarian, patting A. E. Pessimal on the head and handing him a

banana skin.

'Well done, A. E.!' said Vimes. 'Not many people get that right!'

And so Vimes dragged the inspector back through the crowd of damp, armoured

men, introducing him right and left. Then he pushed him into a corner and, to faint

stunned protestations, dragged the mail shirt over his head.

'You stick close behind me, Mr Pessimal,' he said, as the man tried to move. 'It could

get a bit sticky later on. The trolls are up in the plaza and the dwarfs are down in the

square, and both of 'em are drinking up enough courage to have a good scrap.

Page

115

That's why we'll be lining up in the Cham, right between 'em, the thin brown streak,

haha. The dwarfs favour battle-axes, the trolls go in for clubs. Our weapon of first

resort will be our truncheons, and our weapon of last resort is our feet. That is to say,

we'll run like hell.'

'But, but, you have swords!' A. E. Pessimal managed.

'We have swords, acting-constable. Yes, that is a fact, but poking holes in citizens is

Watch brutality, and we don't want any of that now, do we? Let's get going; I wouldn't

like you to miss anything.'

He harried the man again, out into the street and the stream of watchmen heading

for the Cham. Apart from them, the street was empty. Ankh-Morpork people had an

instinct for staying indoors when there were too many battle-axes and spiky clubs out

there.

The Cham was simply a very, very wide road, once intended for ceremonial parades,

a hangover from the days when the city had much to be ceremonious about. Drizzle

filled it now and did not do much more than wet the pavements and reflect the light of

the flares along the barricades.

Barricades well, that's what they were called on the Watch inventory. Ha! Lengths of

wood painted in black and yellow stripes and mounted on trestles were not

barricades, not to anyone who'd been behind a real one, which was built of rubbish

and furniture and barrels and fear and bowel-knotting defiance. No, these simple

things were the physical symbol of an idea. It was a line in the sand. It said: thus far,

and no further. It said: this is where the law is. Step over this line and you've gone

beyond the law. Step over this line, with your massive axes and huge morningstars

and heavy, heavy spiky clubs, and we few, we happy few, who stand here with our

wooden truncheons, we'll we'll

... well, you just better not step over the line, okay?

The yellow and black edges of the Law had been set about twelve feet apart, giving

plenty of room for two lines of watchmen standing back to back, facing outwards.

Vimes dragged Mr Pessimal into the centre of the Cham, between the lines, and let

him go.

'Any questions?' he said, as latecomers jostled past them to take up their positions.

The little man stared towards the distant plaza, where the trolls had lit a big fire, and

then turned to look the other way, at the square, where the dwarfs had lit several

fires. There was the sound of distant singing.

'Oh, yes, we'll get the singing first. At this point it's all about getting the blood

pounding, you see,' Vimes added helpfully. 'Songs about heroes, great victories,

killing your enemies and drinking out of their warm skulls, that sort of thing.'

'And then, er, they'll attack us?' said A. E. Pessimal.

Page

116

'Well, not as such,' Vimes conceded. 'They'll try to attack the other bunch, and we're

in the way.'

'They won't go around us, perhaps?' said A. E. Pessimal hopefully.

'I doubt it. They won't be in the mood for narrow alleys. They'll be thinking in straight

lines. Charge and yell, they'll say, that's the way.'

'Ah, there's the university over there!' said A. E. Pessimal, as if noticing the huge

bulk of Unseen University for the very first time. 'Surely the wizards could-'

'-magic their weapons out of their hands, possibly leaving them with all their fingers?

Magic them into the cells? Turn them all into ferrets? And what then, Mr Pessimal?'

Vimes lit a cigar, cupping the match in his hand so that the flame made his face glow

briefly. 'Shall we follow where magic leads us? Wave a wand, eh, to find out who's

guilty, and what of? Magic men good? The innocent would have nothing to fear,

d'you think? I wouldn't bet tuppence, Mr Pessimal. Magic's a little bit alive, a little bit

tricky. Just when you think you've got it by the throat it bites you in the arse. No

magic in my Watch, Mr Pessimal. We use good old-fashioned policing.'

'But there are lots of them, commander.'

'About a thousand altogether, I reckon,' said Vimes placidly. 'Plus who knows how

many more out there who'll whale in if we let it get out of hand. This is just the

hotheads and the gangs right now.'

'B-but can't you just, er, leave them to it?

'No, Mr Pessimal, because that'd be what we in the Watch call "complete and utter

bloody chaos" and it will not stop, and it will get bigger very quickly. We have to finish

it right now, so-'

There was a thud from the direction of the plaza. It was loud enough to echo around

the buildings.

'What was that?' A. E. Pessimal said, looking around hurriedly.

'Oh, that was to be expected,' said Vimes.

Pessimal relaxed very slightly. 'It was?'

'Yes, it's the gahanka, the troll war beat,' said Vimes. 'They say that within ten

minutes of hearing it, you're dead.' Behind Pessimal, Detritus grinned, the torchlight

turning his diamond teeth into rubies.

'Is that true?'

'I shouldn't think so,' said Vimes. 'And now please excuse me for a while, ActingConstable Pessimal. I'll leave you in the good hands of Sergeant Detritus while I talk

to my men. Stiffen their sinews, that sort of thing.'

Page

117

He moved away quickly. He told himself he shouldn't be doing this to the inspector,

who was just a clerk in the wrong place and probably wasn't a bad man. The trouble

was, the trolls up in the plaza probably weren't bad trolls, and the dwarfs down in the

square probably weren't bad dwarfs, either. People who probably weren't bad could

kill you.

The troll beat boomed around the city as Vimes reached Fred Colon.

'I see they're giving us the of gahanka then, Mister Vimes,' said the sergeant, with

nervous cheerfulness.

'Yep. They'll be charging pretty soon, I expect: Vimes screwed up his eyes, trying to

see figures around the distant glow. Trolls didn't charge fast, but when they charged

it was like a wall getting nearer.

Extending a hand and shouting 'Halt!' in a firm, authoritative voice probably would

not be sufficient.

'You thinking about another barricade, Mister Vimes?' said Fred.

'Hmm?' said Vimes, dismissing the mental picture of himself laminated to the street.

'Barricades, sir,' Colon prompted. 'More'n thirty years ago?'

Vimes gave a curt nod. Oh yes, he remembered the Glorious Revolution. It hadn't

really been a revolution and had been glorious only if you thought an early grave was

glorious. Men had died there, too, because of other men who, bar one or two,

probably weren't bad

'Yes,' he said. 'And it seems like only yesterday.' Every day, he thought, it seems like

only yesterday.

'Remember of Sergeant Keel? He pulled off a few tricks that night!' Sergeant Colon's

voice, like A. E. Pessimal's, had a curiously hopeful tone.

Vimes nodded.

'I suppose you wouldn't have one or two up your sleeve too, sir?' Fred went on, the

hope now naked and unashamed.

'You know me, Fred, always willing to learn,' said Vimes vaguely. He strolled on,

nodding to watchmen he knew, slapping others on the back, and trying not to get

trapped in anyone's gaze. Every face was in some way a reflection of the face of

Fred Colon. He could practically see their thoughts, while the thud of five hundred

clubs hitting the stone in unison banged on the eardrums like a hammer.

You have got it sorted, haven't you, Mister Vimes? We're not really going to be stuck

here like the meat in a sandwich, right? It's a trick, yes? It is a trick, isn't it? Sir?

Page

118

I hope it is, Vimes thought. But, one way or another, the Watch has to be here.

That's the bloody truth of it.

Something had changed in the rhythm of the gahanka. You had to be listening, but

some of the clubs were hitting the ground just ahead or just after the beat. Ah.

He reached Cheery and Carrot, who were staring at the distant fires of the dwarfs.

'We think we might be getting a result, sir,' said Carrot.

'I damn well hope so! What's happening with the dwarfs?'

'Not so much singing, sir,' Cheery reported.

'Glad to hear it.'

'We could handle them, though, couldn't we, sir?' said Carrot. 'With the golem

officers on our side too? If it came to it?'

Of course we couldn't, Vimes's mind supplied, not if they mean it. What we could do

is die valiantly. I've seen men die valiantly.

There's no future in it.

'I don't want it to come to it, captain-' Vimes stopped. A deeper shadow had moved

amongst the shadows.

'What's the password?' he said quickly.

The shadowy figure, who was cloaked and hooded, hesitated. 'Pathword? Ecthcuthe

me, I've got it written down thome where-' it began.

'Okay, Igor, come on in,' said Carrot.

'How did you know it wath me, thur?' said Igor, ducking under the barricade.

'Your aftershave' said Vimes, winking at the captain. 'How did it go?'

'Jutht ath you thaid, thur,' said Igor, pushing his hood back. 'Inthidentally, thur, I have

thcrubbed the thlab well and my couthin Igor ith thtanding by to lend a hand. In cathe

of any little acthidenth, thur'

'Thank you for thinking of that, Igor,' said Vimes, as if Igors ever thought of anything

else. 'I hope it won't be needed.'

He looked up and down the Chain. The rain was falling harder now. Just for once,

the copper's friend had turned up when he really needed it. Rain tended to dampen

martial enthusiasm. 'Anyone seen Nobby?' he said.

A voice from the shadows said: 'Here, Mister Vimes! Been here five minutes!'

Page

119

'Why didn't you sing out, then?'

'Couldn't remember the password, sir! I thought I'd wait till I heard Igor say it!'

'Oh, come on in. Did it work?'

'Better'n you'd imagine, sir!' said Nobby, rain pouring down his cloak.

Vimes stood back. 'Okay, lads, then this is it. Carrot and Cheery, you head for the

dwarfs, me and Detritus will take the trolls. You know the drill. Lines to advance

slowly, and no edged weapons. I repeat, no edged weapons until it's that or die. Let's

do this like coppers, okay? On the signal!'

He hurried back up the line of barricades as fast as the stir ran along the ranks of the

watchmen. Detritus was waiting stoically. He grunted when Vimes arrived.

'Clubs have jus' about stopped, sir,' he reported.

'I heard, sergeant.' Vimes took off his oiled leather cloak and hung it on the

barricade. He needed his arms free.

'By the way, how did it go in Turn Again Lane?' he said, stretching and breathing

deeply.

'Oh, wonnerful, sir,' said Detritus happily. 'Six alchemists an' fifty pound o' fresh

Slide. In an' out, quick an' sweet, all banged up in the Tanty.'

'Didn't know what'd hit 'em, eh?' said Vimes.

Detritus looked mildly offended at this. 'Oh no, sir,' he said, 'I made sure they knew I

hit 'em.'

And then Vimes spotted Mr Pessimal, still where he had left him, his face a pale disc

in shadows. Well, enough of that game. Maybe the little tit would have learned

something, standing here in the rain, waiting to be caught between a couple of

screaming mobs. Maybe he'd had time to wonder what it was like to spend your life

going through moments like that. A bit harder than pushing paper, eh?

'If I was you, I'd just wait here, Mr Pessimal,' he said, as kindly as he could manage.

'This might be a bit rough in parts.'

'No, commander,' said A. E. Pessimal, looking up.

'What?'

'I have been paying attention to what has been said, and intend to face the foe,

commander,' said A. E. Pessimal.

'Now see here, Mr Pessi-er, see here, A. E.,' said Vimes, putting his hand on the

little man's shoulder. He stopped. A. E. Pessimal was trembling so much that his

Page

120

chain mail was faintly jingling. Vimes persevered. 'Look, go on home, eh? This isn't

where you belong: He patted the shoulder a few times, totally nonplussed.

'Commander Vimes!' snapped the inspector.

'Er, yes?'

A. E. Pessimal turned up to Vimes a face wetter than the drizzle rightly accounted

for. 'I am an acting-constable, am I not?'

'Well, yes, I know I said that, but I did not expect you to take it seriously …'

'I am a serious man, Commander Vimes. And there is no place I would rather be now

than here!' Acting-Constable Pessimal said, his teeth chattering. 'And no time I'd

rather be here than now! Let's do this, shall we?'

Vimes looked at Detritus, who shrugged his massive shoulders. Something was

happening here, in the mind of a little man whose back he could probably break with

one hand.

'Oh, well, if you say so,' he said hopelessly. 'You heard the inspector, Sergeant

Detritus. Let's do this, shall we?'

The troll nodded and turned to face the distant troll encampment. He cupped his

hands and bellowed a string of trollish which bounced off the buildings.

'Something we can all understand, perhaps?' said Vimes, as the echoes died away.

A. E. Pessimal stepped forward, taking a deep breath. 'C'mon if you think you're hard

enough!' he screamed wildly.

Vimes coughed. 'Thank you, Mr Pessimal,' he said weakly. 'I imagine that should do

it.'

The moon was somewhere beyond the clouds but Angua didn't need to see it. Carrot

had once had a special watch made for her birthday. It was a little moon that turned

right around, black side and white side, through every twenty-eight days. It must

have cost him a lot of money and Angua now wore it on her collar, the one item of

clothing that she could wear all month round. She couldn't bring herself to tell him

she didn't need it. You knew what was happening.

It was hard to know much else right now, because she was thinking with her nose.

That was the problem with the wolf times: the nose took charge.

Currently, Angua was searching the alleys around Treacle Street, spiralling out from

the entrance to the dwarf mine. She prowled onward in a world of colour; smells

overlaid on one another, drifting and persisting. The nose is also the only organ that

can see backwards in time.

Page

121

She'd already visited the spoil heap on the waste ground. There was the smell of troll

there. It had got out that way, but there was no point in following a trail that cold.

Hundreds of street trolls wore lichen and skulls these days. But the foul oily stuff, that

was a smell that was clinging to her memory. The little devils must have some other

ways in, right? And you had to move the air around in a mine, right? So some trace

of that oil would find its way out along with the air. It probably wouldn't be strong, but

she didn't need it to be. A trace was all she needed. It would be more than enough.

As she padded through the alleys, and leapt walls into midnight yards, she kept

clenched in her jaws the little leather bag that was a friend to any thinking werewolf,

such a creature being defined as one who remembers that your clothes don't

magically follow you.

The bag held a lightweight silk dress and a large bottle of mouthwash, which Angua

considered to be the greatest invention of the last hundred years.

She found what she was looking for behind Broadway: it stood out against the

familiar organic smells of the city as a tiny black ribbon of stench that left zigzags in

the air as breezes and the passage of carts had dragged it this way and that.

She began to move with more care. This wasn't an area like Treacle Street; people

with money lived here, and they often spent that money on big dogs and

'Disproportionate Response' signs in their driveways. As it was, she heard the rattle

of chains and the occasional whine as she slunk along. She hated being attacked by

large ferocious dogs. It always left a mess and the mouthwash afterwords was never

strong enough.

The thread of stink was floating through the railings of Empirical Crescent, one of the

city's great architectural semi-precious gems. It was always hard to find people

prepared to live there, however, despite the generally desirable nature of the area.

Tenants seldom stayed for more than a few months before moving hurriedly,

sometimes leaving all their possessions behind. [1 Empirical Crescent was just off

Park Lane, in what was generally a high-rent district. The rents would have been

higher still were it not for the continued existence of Empirical Crescent itself, which,

despite the best efforts of the Ankh-Morpork Historical Preservation Society, had still

not been pulled down. This was because it had been built by Bergholt Stuttley

Johnson, better known to history as 'Bloody Stupid' Johnson, a man who combined

in one frail body such enthusiasm, self-delusion and creative lack of talent that he

was, in many respects, one of the great heroes of architecture. Only Bloody Stupid

Johnson could have invented the 13-inch foot and a triangle with three right angles in

it. Only Bloody Stupid Johnson could have twisted common matter through

dimensions it was not supposed to enter. And only Bloody Stupid Johnson could

have done all this by accident.

His highly original multi-dimensional approach to geometry was responsible for

Empirical Crescent. On the outside it was a normal terraced crescent of the period,

built of honey-coloured stone with the occasional pillar or cherub nailed on. Inside,

the front door of No. 1 opened into the back bedroom of No.15, the ground-floor front

window of No.3 showed the view appropriate to the second floor of No.9, smoke

from the dining-room fireplace of No. 2 came out of the chimney of No.19.]

Page

122

She sailed over the railing with silence and ease and landed on all fours on what had

once been a gravel path. Residents in the crescent seldom did much gardening,

since even if you planted bulbs you could never be sure whose garden they'd come

up in.

Angua followed her nose to a patch of rampant thistles. Some mouldering bricks in a

circle marked what must have been an old well.

The oily stink was heavy here, but there was a fresher, far more complex smell that

raised the hairs on Angua's neck. There was a vampire down there.

Someone had pulled away the weeds and debris, including the inevitable rotting

mattress and decomposing armchair. [1 It was okay to throw your rubbish into the

garden, because it might not be your garden you were throwing it into.] Sally? What

would she be doing here?

Angua pulled a brick out of the rotted edging and let it drop. Instead of a splash,

there was a clear wooden thump.

Oh well. She went back to human to get down; claws were fine, but some things

were better done by monkeys. The sides were of course slimy, but so many bricks

had fallen out over the years that the descent turned out to be easier than she'd

expected. And it was only about sixty feet deep, built in the days when it was widely

believed that any water that supported so many little whiskery swimming things must

be healthy.

There were fresh planks in the bottom. Someone - and surely it could only have

been the dwarfs - had broken into the well down here and laid a couple of planks

across it. They had dug this far, and stopped. Why? Because they'd reached the

well?

There was dirty water, or water-like liquid, just under the planks. The tunnel was a bit

wider here, and dwarfs had been here - she sniffed - a few days ago, no more. Yes.

Dwarfs had been here, had fished around, and had then all left at once. They hadn't

even bothered to tidy up. She could smell it like a picture.

She crept forward, the tunnels mapping themselves in her nostrils. They weren't

nicely finished like the tunnels Ardent moved in. They were rougher, with lots of

zigzags and blind alleys. Rough planks and baulks of timber held back the fetid mud

of the plains, which was nevertheless oozing through everywhere. These tunnels

weren't built to last; they were there for a quick and definitely dirty job and all they

had to do was survive until it was done.

So the diggers had been looking for something, but weren't sure where it was until

they were within, what, about twenty feet of it, when they'd smelled it? Detected it?

The last stretch to the well was dead straight. By then, they knew where they were

going.

Angua crept on, almost bending double to clear the low ceiling until she gave up and

went back to wolf. The tunnel straightened out again, with the occasional side

Page

123

passage that she ignored, although they smelled long. The vampire odour was still

an annoying theme in the nasal symphony, and it came close to drowning the reek of

foul water oozing from the walls. Here and there, vurms had colonized the ceiling. So

had bats. They stirred.

And then there was another scent, as she passed a tunnel opening. It was quite

faint, but it was unmistakably the whiff of corruption. A fresh death

Three fresh deaths. At the end of a short side tunnel were the bodies of two, no,

three dwarfs, half buried in mud. They glowed. Vurms had no teeth, Carrot had told

her. They waited until the prospective meal became runny of its own accord. And,

while they waited for the biggest stroke of luck ever to have come their way, they

celebrated. Down here, in a world far away from the streets, the dwarfs would

dissolve in light.

Angua sniffed.

Make that very fresh

'They found something,' said a voice behind her. 'And then it killed them.'

Angua leapt.

The leap wasn't intentional. Her hindbrain arranged it all by itself. The front brain, the

bit that knew that sergeants should not attempt to disembowel lance-constables

without provocation, tried to stop the leap in mid-air, but by then simple ballistics

were in charge. All she managed was a mid-air twist, and struck the soft wall with her

shoulder.

Wings fluttered a little way off, and there was a drawn-out organic sound, a sound

that conveyed the idea that a slaughterhouse man was having some difficulty with a

tricky bit of gristle.

'You know, sergeant,' said the voice of Sally, as if nothing had happened, 'you

werewolves have it easy. You stay one thing and you don't have any problems with

body mass. Do you know how many bats I have to become for my bodyweight?

More than a hundred and fifty, that's how many. And there's always one, isn't there,

that gets lost or flies the wrong way? You can't think straight unless you get your

bats together. And I'm not even going to touch on the subject of reassimilation. It's

like the biggest sneeze you can think of. Backwards.'

There was no point in modesty, not down here in the dark. Angua forced herself to

change back, every brain cell piling in to outvote tooth and claw. Anger helped.

'Why the hell are you here?' she said, when she had a mouth that worked.

'I'm off duty,' said Sally, stepping forward. 'I thought I'd see what I could find.' She

was totally naked.

'You couldn't have been so lucky!' Angua growled.

Page

124

'Oh, I don't have your nose, sergeant,' said Sally, with a sweet smile. 'But I was using

a hundred and fifty-five pretty good flying ones, and they can cover a lot of ground.'

'I thought vampires could rematerialize their clothes,' said Angua accusingly. 'Otto

Chriek can!'

'Females can't. We don't know why. It's probably part of the whole underwired

nightdress business. That's where you score again, of course. When you're in one

hundred and fifty bat bodies it's quite hard to remember to keep two of them carrying

a pair of pants.' Sally looked up at the ceiling and sighed. 'Look, I can see where this

is going. It's going to be about Captain Carrot, isn't it?'

'I saw the way you were smiling at him!'

'I'm sorry! We can be very personable! It's a vampire thing!'

'You were so keen to impress him, eh?'

'And you aren't? He's the kind of man anyone would want to impress!'

They watched one another warily.

'He is mine, you know,' said Angua, feeling the nascent claws strain under her

fingernails.

'You're his, you mean!' said Sally. 'You know it works like that. You trail after him!'

'I'm sorry! It's a werewolf thing!' Angua yelled.

'Hold it!' Sally thrust both hands in front of her in a gesture of peace. 'There's

something we'd better sort before this goes any further!'

'Yeah?'

'Yes. We're both wearing nothing, we're standing in what, you may have noticed, is

increasingly turning into mud, and we're squaring up to fight. Okay. But there's

something missing, yes?'

'And that is ?'

'A paying audience? We could make a fortune.' Sally winked. 'Or we could do the job

we came here to do?'

Angua forced her body to relax. She should have been saying that. She was the

sergeant, wasn't she?

'All right, all right,' she said. 'We're both here, okay? Let's leave it at that. Were you

saying that these dwarfs were killed by some thing from the well?'

Page

125

'Possibly. But if they were, it used an axe,' said Sally. 'Take a look. Scrape some of

the mud away. It's been oozing over them since I arrived. That's probably why you

missed it,' she added generously.

Angua hauled one dwarf out of the shining slime.

'I see,' she said, letting the body fall back. 'This one hasn't been dead two days. Not

much effort made to hide them, I notice.'

'Why bother? They've stopped pumping out these tunnels; the props look pretty

temporary; the mud's coming back. Besides, who'd be stupid enough to come down

here?'

A piece of wall slithered down, with a sticky, organic, cow-pat sort of noise. Little

plops and trickles filled the tunnel. Ankh-Morpork's underworld was stealthily

reclaiming its own.

Angua closed her eyes and concentrated. The slime reek, the vampire's smell and

the water that was now ankle deep all jostled for attention, but this was competition

time. She couldn't let a vampire take the lead. That would be so traditional.

'There were other dwarfs,' she murmured. 'Two - no, three er four more. I'm getting

the black oil. Distant blood. Down the tunnel.' She stood up so sharply that she

nearly hit her head on the tunnel roof. 'C'mon!'

'It's getting a bit unsafe-'

'We could solve this! Come on! You can't be afraid of dying!' Angua plunged away.

'And you think spending a few thousand years buried in sludge is likely to be fun?'

shouted Sally, but she was talking only to dripping mud and fetid air. She hesitated a

moment, groaned and followed Angua.

Further along the main tunnel, there were more passages branching off. On either

side, rivers of mud, like cool lava, were already flowing out of them. Sally splashed

past something that looked like a huge copper trumpet, turning gently on the current.

The tunnel was better built here than the sections nearer the well. And there at the

end of it was a pale light and Angua, crouched by one of the big round dwarf doors.

Sally paid her no attention. She barely glanced at the dwarf slumped with his back

against the bottom of the door.

Instead, she stared at the symbol scrawled large on the metal. It was big and crude

and might be a round, staring eye with a tail, and it gleamed with the greeny-white

glow of vurms.

'He wrote it in his blood,' said Angua, without looking up. 'They left him for dead but

he was only dying, you see. He managed to make it to here, but the killers had shut

the door. He scratched at it - smell here - and he's worn away his fingernails. Then

Page

126

he made that sign in his own warm blood and sat here, holding the wound shut,

watching the vurms turn up. I'd say he's been dead for eighteen hours or so. Hmm?'

'I think we should get out of here right now,' said Sally, backing away. 'Do you know

what that sign means?'

'I know it's mine-sign, that's all. Do you know what it means?'

'No, but I know it's one of the really bad ones. It's not good seeing it here. What're

you doing with that body?' Sally backed away further.

'Trying to find out who he was,' said Angua, searching the dwarf's clothing. 'It's the

sort of thing we do in the Watch. We don't stand around getting worried about

drawings on the wall. What's the problem?'

'Right now?' said the vampire. 'He's oozing a bit …'

'If I can stand it, so can you. You see a lot of blood in this job. Don't attempt to drink

it, that's my advice,' said Angua, still rummaging. 'Ah he's got a rune necklace. And' -

she pulled a hand out of the dead dwarf's jerkin -'can't make this out very well, but I

can smell ink so it may be a letter. Okay. Let's get out of here.' She looked round at

Sally. 'Did you hear me?'

'The sign was written by someone dying,' said Sally, still keeping her distance.

'Well?'

'Then it's probably a curse.'

'So? We didn't kill him,' said Angua, getting to her feet with some difficulty.

They looked down at the liquid mud now rising to their knees.

'Do you think it cares?' said Sally, matter of factly.

'No, but I think there may be another way out in that last turning we passed,' said

Angua, looking back along the tunnel.

She pointed. Scuttling along with blind determination, a line of vurms marched

across the dripping roof almost as fast as the mud flowed down below. They were

heading into the side tunnel in a glowing stream.

Sally shrugged. 'It's worth a try, yes?'

They left, and the sound of their splashing soon died away. Slowly the mud rose,

rustling in the gloom. The trail of vurms gradually disappeared overhead. The vurms

that made the sign remained, though, because such a feast as this was worth dying

for. Their glow winked out, one insect at a time.

The darkness beneath the world caressed the sign, which flamed red and died.

Page

127

Darkness remained.

On this day in 1802 the painter Methodia Rascal tried putting the thing under a heap

of old sacks, in case it woke up the Chicken, and finished the last troll, using his

smallest brush to paint the eyeballs.

It was five a.m. Rain rustled out of the sky, not hard, but with a gentle persistence.

In Sator Square, and in the Plaza of Broken Moons, it hissed on the white ash of the

bonfires, occasionally exposing the orange glow, which would briefly sizzle and spit.

A family of gnolls were sniffing around, each one dragging his or her little cart. A few

officers were keeping an eye on them. Gnolls weren't choosy about what they

collected, provided it didn't actually struggle, and even then there were rumours. But

they were tolerated. Nothing cleaned up the place like a gnoll.

From here, they looked like little trolls, each with a huge compost heap on its back.

That represented everything it owned, and mostly what it owned was rotten.

Sam Vimes winced at the pain in his side. Just his luck. Two coppers injured in the

entire damn affair, and he had to be one of them? Igor had done his best, but broken

ribs were broken ribs and it'd be a week or two before the suspicious green ointment

made much difference.

Still, he enjoyed a bit of a warm glow about the whole thing. They had used good

old-fashioned policing, and since good oldfashioned policemen are invariably

outnumbered, he'd employed the good old-fashioned police methods of cunning,

deceit and any damn weapon you could lay your hands on.

It had hardly been a fight at all. The dwarfs had mostly been sitting and singing

gloomy songs because they fell over when they tried to stand up, or had tried to

stand up and were now lying down and snoring. The trolls were, on the other hand,

mostly upright, but went over when you pushed them. One or two, a little clearer in

the head than the others, had put up a ponderous and laughable fight but had fallen

to that most old-fashioned of police methods, the well-placed boot. Well, most of

them had. Vimes shifted to ease the aching in his side; he should have seen that one

coming.

But all's well that ends well, eh? No deaths and, just to put a little cherry on the

morning cake, he had in his hand an early edition of the Times in which a leading

article deplored the gangs stalking the city and wondered if the Watch was 'up to the

job' of cleaning up the streets.

Well, yes, I think we are, you pompous twerp. Vimes struck a match on a plinth and

lit a cigar in recognition of a petty but darkly satisfying triumph. Gods knew they

needed one. The Watch had taken a pounding over the whole damn Koom Valley

thing, and it was good to hand the lads something to be proud of for a change. All in

all, it was definitely a Result.

Page

128

He stared at the plinth. He didn't remember what statue had once been there. It

celebrated generations of graffiti artists now.

A piece of troll graffiti adorned it, obliterating everything done by the artists who used

mere paint. He read:

MR SHINE

HIM DIAMOND

Mine sign, city scrawl, he thought. Things go bad, and people are moved to write on

the walls...

'Commander!'

He turned. Captain Carrot, armour gleaming, was hurrying towards him, his face as

usual radiating an expression of 100 per cent pure Keen.

'I thought I told every officer not on prisoner duty to get some sleep, captain,' said

Vimes.

'Just clearing up a few things, sir,' said Carrot. 'Lord Vetinari sent a message down to

the Yard. He wants a report. I thought I'd better tell you, sir.'

'I was just thinking, captain,' said Vimes expansively. 'Should we put up a little

plaque? Something simple? It could say something like "Battle of Koom Valley Not

Fought Here, Grune the 5th, Year of the Prawn." Could we get them to do a bloody

stamp? What do you think?'

'I think you need to get some sleep yourself, commander,' said Carrot. 'And

technically, it isn't Koom Valley Day until Saturday.'

'Of course, monuments to battles that didn't take place might be stretching things a

bit, but a stamp-'

'Lady Sybil really worries about you, sir.' Carrot broadcast concern.

The fizz in Vimes's head subsided. As if awakened by the reference to Sybil, the

creditors of his body queued up to wave their overdue IOUs; feet: dead tired and in

need of a bath; stomach: gurgling; ribs: on fire; back: aching; brain: drunk on its own

poisons. Bath, sleep, eat good ideas. But still must do things

'How's our Mr Pessimal?' he said.

'Igor's fixed him up, sir. He's a bit amazed at all the fuss. Now, I know I can't order

you to go and see his lordship-'

'No, you can't, because I am a commander, captain,' said Vimes, still fuzzily

intoxicated on exhaustion.

Page

129

'-but he can and he has, sir. And your coach will be waiting for you outside the

palace when you come out. That's Lady Sybil's orders, sir,' said Carrot, appealing to

higher authority.

Vimes looked up at the ugly bulk of the palace. Suddenly, clean sheets seemed such

a sweet idea. 'Can't face him like this,' he murmured.

'I had a word with Secretary Drumknott, sir. Hot water, a razor and a big cup of

coffee will be waiting in the palace.'

'You thought of everything, Carrot'

'I hope so, sir. Now off you-'

'But I thought of something, eh?' said Vimes, swaying cheerfully. 'Better dead drunk

than just dead, eh?'

'It was a classic ruse, sir,' said Carrot reassuringly. 'One for the history books. Now,

off you go, sir. I'm going to have a look for Angua. She hasn't slept in her bed.'

'But at this time of the month-'

'I know, sir. She hasn't slept in her basket, either.

In a dank cellar that once was an attic and was now half full of mud, the vurms

poured out of a small hole where wooden planks had long since rotted away.

A fist punched up. Soggy timber split and crumbled.

Angua pulled herself up into this new darkness, then reached down to help Sally,

who said, 'Well, here's another fine mess.

'Let's hope so,' said Angua. 'I think we need to go up at least one more level. There's

an archway here. Come on.'

There had been too many dead ends, forgotten, stinking rooms and false hopes, and

altogether too much slime.

After a while the smell had become almost tangible and then it managed to become

just another part of the darkness. The women wandered and scrambled from one

dripping, fetid room to another, testing the muddy walls for hidden doors, searching

for even a pinprick of light in the ceilings hanging with interesting but horrible

growths.

Now, they heard music. Five minutes' wading and slithering brought them to a

blocked-in doorway, but since it had been filled using the more modern AnkhMorpork mortar of sand, horse dung and vegetable peelings, several bricks had

already fallen out. Sally removed most of the rest with one punch.

'Sorry about that,' she said. 'It's a vampire thing.'

Page

130

The cellar behind the demolished wall had some barrels in it and looked as if it was

regularly used. There was a proper door, too.

Dull, repetitive music filtered down between the boards of the ceiling. There was a

trap door in them.

'O-kay,' said Angua. 'There's people up there, I can smell them-'

'I can count fifty-seven hearts beating,' said Sally.

Angua gave her a Look. 'You know, that's one particular talent I'd keep to myself, if I

was you,' she said.

'Sorry, sergeant.'

'It's not the sort of thing people want to hear,' Angua went on. 'I mean, I personally

am quite capable of cracking a man's skull in my jaws, but I don't go around telling

everyone.'

'I shall make a note of it, sergeant,' said Sally, with a meekness that was quite

possibly feigned.

'Good. Now what do we look like? Swamp monsters?'

'Yes, sergeant. Your hair looks dreadful. Just like a great lump of

green slime.'

'Green?'

'I'm afraid so.'

'And my emergency dress is back down there somewhere,' said

Angua. 'It's past dawn, too. Can you, er, go bats now?'

'In daylight? One hundred and fifty-five disorientated bits of me? No! But you could

get out as a wolf, couldn't you?'

'I'd kind of prefer not to be a slime monster coming through thefloor, if it's all the

same to you,' said Angua.

'Yes, I can see that. It does not pay to advertise.' Sally flicked away a lump of ooze.

'Ugh, this stuff is foul.'

'So the best we can hope for is that when we make a run for it no one will recognize

us,' said Angua, pulling a lump of wobbly green stuff from her hair. 'At least we-Oh,

no'

'What's wrong?' said Sally.

Page

131

'Nobby Nobbs! He's up there! I can smell him!' She pointed urgently at the boards

overhead.

'You mean Corporal Nobbs? The little man with the spots?' said Sally.

'We're not under a Watch House, are we?' said Angua, looking around in panic.

'I don't think so. Someone's dancing, by the sound of it. But look, how can you smell

one human in the middle of all this?'

'It never leaves you, believe me.' The smells of old cabbage, acne ointment and nonmalignant skin disease became transmuted, in Corporal Nobbs, into a strange odour

that lay across the nose like a saw blade on a harp. It wasn't bad as such, but it was

like its host: strange, ubiquitous and hellishly difficult to forget.

'Well, he's a fellow officer, isn't he? Won't he help us?' said Sally.

'We are naked, lance-constable!'

'Only technically. This mud really sticks.'

'I mean underneath the mud!' said Angua.

'Yes, but if we had clothes on we'd be naked underneath them, too!' Sally pointed

out.

'This is not the time for logic! This is the time for not seeing Nobby grinning at me!'

'But he's seen you when you're wolf-shaped, hasn't he?' said Sally. 'So?' snapped

Angua.

'Well, technically you're naked then, aren't you?'

'Never tell him that!'

Nobby Nobbs, a shadow in the warm red gloom, nudged Sergeant Colon.

'You don't have to keep your eyes shut, sarge,' he said. 'It's all legit. It's an artistic

celebration of the female body, Tawneee says. Anyway, she's got clothes on.'

'Two tassels and a folded hanky is not clothes, Nobby,' said Fred, sinking down in

his seat. The Pink PussyCat! Now, fair's fair, he'd been in the army and Watch and

you couldn't spend all that time in uniform without seeing a thing or two - or three,

now he came to recollect - and it was true, as Nobby had pointed out, that the

ballerinas down at the opera house didn't leave a lot to the imagination, at least not

to Nobby's, but when all was said and done ballet had to be Art even though it was a

bit short on plinths and urns, on account of being expensive to look at, and moreover

ballerinas didn't whizz around upside down. And the worst of it was, he'd already

spotted two people he knew in the audience. Fortunately they hadn't seen him, which

Page

132

was to say that whenever he'd sneaked a glance their way they were looking in

completely the opposite direction.

'Now this bit is really hard,' whispered Nobby conversationally.

'Er is it?' Fred Colon closed his eyes again.

'Oh, yes. It's the Triple Corkscrew-'

'Look, don't the management object to you coming in here?' Fred managed, shifting

even further down in his seat.

'Oh, no. They like having a watchman in, 'said Nobby, still watching the stage. 'They

say it makes people behave. Anyway, I only come in so's I can walk Betty home.'

'Betty being - ?'

'Tawneee's actually only her pole name,' Nobby said. 'She says no one would be

interested in an exotic dancer with a name like Betty. She says it sounds like she'd

be better with a bowl of cake mixture.'

Colon shut his eyes, trying to banish a mental conjunction of the bronzed lithe figure

on stage and a bowl of cake mixture. 'I think I could do with a breath of fresh air,' he

groaned.

'Oh, not yet, sarge. Broccolee's on next. She can touch the back of her head with her

foot, you know-'

'I don't believe that!' said Fred Colon.

'She can, sarge, I've seen-'

'I don't believe there's a dancer called Broccoli!'

'Well, she did use to be called Candi, sarge, but then she heard that broccoli is better

for you-'

'Corporal Nobbs!'

The sound appeared to be coming from under the table.

Nobby stared at Fred Colon, and then looked down. 'Yes?' he ventured, with caution.

'This is Sergeant Angua,' said the floor.

'Oh?' said Nobby.

'What is this place?' the voice continued.

'The Pink PussyCat Club, sergeant,' said Nobby obediently.

Page

133

'Oh, gods. There was some conversation down below, and then the voice said: 'Are

there women up there?'

'Yes, sergeant. Er, what are you doing down there, sarge?'

'Giving you orders, Nobby,' said the voice from below. 'Are there women up there?'

'Yes, sarge. Lots.'

'Good. Please ask one to come down into the beer cellar. We'll need a couple of

buckets of warm water and some towels, got that?'

Nobby was aware that the musicians had stopped playing and Tawneee had paused

in mid drop-and-split. Everyone was listening to the talking floor.

'Yes, sergeant,' said Nobby. 'I've got it.'

'And some clean clothes. And' - there was subterranean whispering -'make that

several buckets of water. And a scrubbing brush. And a comb. And another comb.

And more towels. Oh, and two pairs of shoes, size six and four and a half? Really?

Okay. And is Fred Colon with you, or is that a stupid question?'

Fred cleared his throat. 'I'm here, sergeant,' he reported. 'But I only came along to-'

'Good. I want to borrow a set of your stripes. I've got a bad feeling about the next few

hours and I don't want anyone to forget I'm a sergeant. Got that, the pair of you?'

'It's full moon,' Fred whispered to Nobby, as one man to another, and then he said

aloud: 'Yes, sergeant. This may take a while-'

'No! It won't. Because you've got a werewolf and a vampire down here, understand?

I'm having a really bad hair day and she's got toothache! We come up in ten minutes

looking human or we come up anyway! What?' There was more whispering. 'Why a

beetroot? Why in gods' names is a girly show likely to contain a beetroot? What?

Okay. Will an apple do? Nobby, Lance-Constable Humpeding needs an apple,

urgently. Or something else that she can bite. Now, jump to it!'

Coffee was only a way of stealing time that should by rights belong to your slightly

older self. Vimes drank two cups, and had a wash and at least an attempt at a shave

that made him feel quite human if he ignored the sensation that parts of his head

were stuffed with warm cotton wool. At last, deciding that he felt as good as it was

going to get and could probably handle quite long questions, he was ushered into the

Oblong Office of the Patrician of Ankh-Morpork.

'Ah, commander,' said Lord Vetinari, looking up after a considered interval and

pushing aside some paperwork. 'Thank you for coming. It seems that congratulations

are in order. So I am told.'

'And why's that, sir?' said Vimes, putting on his special blank talking-to-Vetinari face.

Page

134

'Come now, Vimes. Yesterday it looked as if we would be having a species war right

in the middle of the city, and suddenly we are not. Those gangs were quite

fearsome, I gather.'

'Most of 'em were asleep or squabbling amongst themselves by the time we arrived,

sir. We just had to tidy them away,' Vimes volunteered.

'Yes indeed,' said Vetinari. 'It was quite astonishing, really. Do sit down, by the way.

It really is not necessary for you to stand in front of me like a corporal on a charge.'

'Don't know what you mean, sir,' said Vimes, collapsing gratefully into a chair.

'You don't? I was referring, Vimes, to the speed with which both parties managed to

incapacitate themselves with strong liquor at the same time ?'

'I wouldn't know anything about that, sir.' That was an automatic reaction; it made life

simpler.

'No? It appears, Vimes, that whilst steeling themselves for the fracas to come, both

the trolls and the dwarfs came into possession of what I assume they thought was

beer ?'

'They had been on the pi-been drinking all day, sir,' Vimes pointed out.

'Indeed, Vimes, and possibly that is why the dwarf contingent were less than

cautious in drinking copiously from beer that had been considerably fortified? Areas

of Sator Square, I gather, still smell faintly of apples, Vimes. One could come to

believe, therefore, that what they were drinking was in fact a mixture of strong beer

and stumble, which is, as you know, distilled from apples-'

'Uh, mostly apples, sir,' said Vimes helpfully.

'Quite. The cocktail is known as Fluff, I believe. As to the trolls, one might speculate

that it would be very hard to find anything to make their beer even more dangerous

than it palpably is, but I wonder if you have heard, Vimes, that an admixture of

various metallic salts produces a drink known as luglarr, or "Big Hammer"?

'Can't say I have, sir.'

'Vimes, some of the flagstones in the plaza have actually been etched by the stuff!'

'Sorry about that, sir.'

Vetinari drummed his fingers on the table. 'What would you do if I asked you an

outright question, Vimes?'

'I'd tell you a downright lie, sir.'

'Then I will not do so,' said Vetinari, smiling faintly.

Page

135

'Thank you, sir. Nor will I.'

'Where are your prisoners?'

'We spread them around the Watch House yards,' said Vimes. 'As they wake up we

hose 'em clean, take their names, give 'em a receipt for their weapon and a hot drink

and push 'em out into the street.'

'Their weapons are culturally very important to them, Vimes,' said Vetinari.

'Yeah, Sir, I know. I myself have a strong cultural bias against getting my brains

bashed in and my knees cut off,' said Vimes, stifling a yawn and wincing as his ribs

objected.

'Indeed. Were there any casualties in the battle?'

'None that won't heal.' Vimes grimaced. 'I have to report that Mr A. E. Pessimal

sustained a broken arm and multiple bruises, though.'

Vetinari actually looked taken aback. 'The inspector? What was he doing?'

'Er, attacking a troll, sir.'

I'm sorry? Mr A. E. Pessimal attacked a troll?'

'Yessir.'

'A. E. Pessimal?' Vetinari repeated.

'That's the man, sir.'

'A whole troll?'

'Yessir. With his teeth, sir:

'Mr A. E. Pessimal? You are sure? Small man? Very clean shoes?'

'Yessir.'

Vetinari grabbed a helpful question from the gathering throng. 'Why?'

Vimes coughed. 'Well, Sir...'

The troll mob was a tableau. Trolls stood or sat or lay where they had been when the

Big Hammer had struck. There were a few slow imbibers who put up a bit of a fight,

and one who had stuck with a bottle of looted sherry put up a spirited last-drop stand

until golem Constable Dorfl picked him up bodily and bounced him on his head.

Vimes walked through it all, as the squad dragged or rolled slumbering trolls into

neat lines to await the wagons. And then…

Page

136

The day was not improving for Brick. He'd drunk a beer. Well, maybe more'n one.

Where was der harm in dat?

And now, there, right in front of him, wearing one o' dem helmets an' everyt'ing, was,

yeah, could be a dwarf, insofar as the fizzing, sizzling pathways of his brain were

capable of deciding anything at all. What der hell, they decided, it wasn't a troll and

dat was what it was all about, right? An' here was his club, right here in his han'.

Instinct caused Vimes to turn as a troll opened red eyes, blinked and began to swing

a club. Too slowly, too slowly in the suddenly frozen time, he tried to dive away, and

he felt the club smash into his side and lift him, lift him up and tip him on to the

ground. He could hear shouting as the troll lumbered forward, club raised again to

make Vimes at one with the bedrock.

Brick became aware that he was being attacked. He stopped what he was doing

and, with sparks going fwizzle! in his brain, looked down at his right knee. Some little

gnome or somethin' was attackin' him wi' a blunt sword and kickin' an' scream in' like

a mad fing. He put it down to the drink, like der feelin' that his ears were givin' off

flames, an' brushed the fing away with a flip of his hand.

Vimes, helpless, saw A. E. Pessimal tumble across the plaza, and watched the troll

turn back to the clubbing in hand. But Detritus, arriving behind it now, pulled it round

with one shovel-sized hand and here came Detritus's fist, like the wrath of gods. For

Brick, everything went dark.

'You wish me to believe,' said Lord Vetinari, 'that Mr A. E. Pessimal single-handedly

attacked a troll?'

'Both hands, sir,' said Vimes. 'And feet, too. And tried to bite it, we think.'

'Isn't that certain death?' said Vetinari.

'That didn't seem to worry him, sir.'

Vimes had last seen A. E. Pessimal being bandaged by Igor and smiling in a semiconscious way. Watchmen were dropping in all the time to say things like 'Hi, Big

Man!' and slap him on the back.

The world had turned for A. E. Pessimal.

'Might I enquire, Vimes, why one of my most conscientious and most decidedly

civilian clerks was in a position to do this?'

Vimes shifted uncomfortably. 'He was inspecting. Learning all about us, sir.' He gave

Vetinari the look which said: if you take this any further I will have to lie.

Vetinari returned one which said: I know.

'You yourself are not too badly injured?' the Patrician said aloud.

Page

137

'Just a few scratches, sir,' said Vimes.

Vetinari gave him a look which said: broken ribs, I'm certain of it.

Vimes returned one which said: nothing.

Vetinari wandered over to the window and stared down at the waking city. He didn't

speak for some time, and then let out a sigh.

'Such a shame, I think, that so many of them were born here,' he said.

Vimes stuck with saying nothing. It generally sufficed.

'Perhaps I should have taken action against that wretched dwarf,' Vetinari went on.

'Yes, sir.'

'You think so? A wise ruler thinks twice before directing violence against someone

because he does not approve of what they say.'

Once again, Vimes did not comment. He himself directed violence daily and with a

certain amount of enthusiasm against people because he didn't approve of them

saying things like 'Give me all your money' or 'What are you going to do about it,

copper?' But perhaps rulers had to think differently. Instead he said: 'Someone else

didn't, sir.'

'Thank you for that, Vimes,' said the Patrician, turning round sharply. 'And have you

found out who they are yet?'

'Investigations are continuing, sir. Last night's affair got in the way.

'Is there any evidence that it was a troll?,

'There is puzzling evidence, sir. We are assembling a jigsaw, you might say.' Except

that we haven't got any of the edges and it'd help if we had the lid of the box, he

added to himself. And, because Vetinari's face bore a hungry look, Vimes continued

aloud: 'If you're expecting me to pull a magic rabbit out of my helmet, sir, it'll be a

cooked one. The dwarfs are certain it was a troll. There's a thousand years of history

telling them. They don't need proof. And the trolls don't think it was a troll but

probably wish it was. This isn't about a murder, sir. Something inside 'em's gone click

and it's time for all good men - well, you know what I mean - to fight Koom Valley all

over again. Something else is going on in that mine, I know it. Something bigger than

murder. All those tunnels what are they for? All those lies I can smell lies, and the

place is full of them.'

'Much hangs on this, Vimes,' said Vetinari. 'It's bigger than you know. I have this

morning had a clacks from Rhys Rhysson, the Low King. All politicians have their

enemies, of course. There are, shall we say, factions who disagree with him, his

policy towards us, his conciliatory approaches to the troll clans, his stance on the

Page

138

whole wretched Ha'ak thing And now there are stories about a troll killing a grag and,

yes, rumours that the Watch has threatened the dwarfs

Vetinari held up a pale hand as Vimes opened his mouth to protest.

'We need to know the truth, Vimes. Commander Sam Vimes's truth. It may count for

more than you think. In the Plains, certainly, and much further. People know about

you, commander. Descendant of a watchman who believed that if a corrupted court

will not behead an evil king, then the watchman should do it himself-'

'It was only one king,' Vimes protested.

'Sam Vimes once arrested me for treason,' said Vetinari calmly. 'And Sam Vimes

once arrested a dragon. Sam Vimes stopped a war between nations by arresting two

high commands. He's an arresting fellow, Sam Vimes. Sam Vimes killed a werewolf

with his bare hands, and carries law with him like a lamp-'

'Where did all that come from?'

'Watchmen across half the continent will say that Sam Vimes is as straight as an

arrow, can't be corrupted, won't be turned, never took a bribe. Listen to me. If Rhys

falls, the next Low King will not be one who is prepared to talk to the trolls. Can I

make it simple for you? Those clans whose leaders have been dealing with Rhys will

in all likelihood feel they have been made fools of, overthrow said leaders and

replace them with trolls too belligerent and stupid to be fools. And there will be a war,

Vimes. It'll come here. It won't be a gang crumble such as you thwarted last night.

We won't be able to hold fast or stand aloof. Because we have our own fools, Vimes,

as I'm sure you know, who'll insist we pick sides. Koom Valley will be everywhere.

Find me a murderer, Vimes. Hound them down and bring them into the daylight. Troll

or dwarf or human, it doesn't matter. Then at least we shall have the truth, and can

make use of it. It is rumour and uncertainty that is our enemy now. The Low King's

throne trembles, Vimes, and thus do the foundations of the world.'

Vetinari paused, and carefully squared up the paperwork in front of him, as if he now

felt he'd gone too far.

'However, obviously I do not wish to put you under any kind of pressure,' he finished.

In Vimes's confused, lukewarm brain, one word bobbed to the surface.

'Crumble?'

Lord Vetinari's secretary leaned down and whispered into his master's ear.

'Ah, I believe I meant "rumble",' said Vetinari brightly.

Vimes was still trying to cope with the international news digest.

'All this over one murder?' he said, trying to stifle a yawn.

Page

139

'No, Vimes. You said it yourself: all this over thousands of years of tension and

politics and power struggles. In recent years things have gone in certain ways,

causing power to shift. There are those who would like it to shift back, even if it

returns on a tide of blood. Who cares about one dwarf? But if his death can be

turned into a casus belli' - here Lord Vetinari looked at Vimes's sleepy eyes and went

on -'that is, a reason for war, then suddenly he is the most important dwarf in the

world. When did you last get some proper sleep, Vimes?'

Vimes muttered something about 'not long ago.'

'Go and have some more. And then find me the murderer. Quickly. Good day to you.'

Not just thrones trembling, Vimes managed to think. Your chair is wobbling a bit, too.

Pretty soon some people will be saying: who let all these dwarfs in here? They

undermine our city and they don't obey our laws. And the trolls? We used to chain

'em up like guard dogs, and now they're allowed to walk around threatening real

people!

They'd be gathering now, the plotters, the people who chatted quietly in the corner at

parties, the people who know how to fashion opinion into knives. Last night's little

affray had been turned into a joke that had probably dismayed the party people, but

you couldn't do it twice. Once things began to spread, once a few humans had been

killed, you wouldn't need to talk behind closed doors any more. The mob would

scream on your behalf.

They undermine our city and they don't obey our laws

He climbed into the coach on legs that were only marginally under his control,

muttered an instruction to head for Pseudopolis Yard, and fell asleep.

It was still night time in the city of endless rain. It was never not night time. No sun

rose here.

The creature lay coiled in its alley.

Something was seriously wrong. It had expected resistance. There was always

resistance, and it always overcame it. But even now, when the invisible bustle of the

city had slowed, there was no way in. Time and again it'd be sure that it had found a

point of control, some tide of rage it could use, and time and again it'd be slammed

back here, into this dark alley where the gutters overflowed.

This was not the usual kind of mind. The creature struggled. But no mind had ever

beaten it. There was always a way

Through the ruin of the world the troll staggers

Brick lurched out of Dolly Sisters Watch House, clutching his head with one hand

and, in the other, holding the bag that contained as many of his teeth as Detritus had

been able to find. The sergeant had been very decent about dat, Brick thought.

Detritus had also explained to him exactly what would have been happening to him

Page

140

had his second blow hit the human, graphically indicating that finding Brick's teeth

would have been secondary to finding a head to put them in.

He'd gone on to say, though, that there might be a place in the Watch for any troll

who could still stand up after a headful of Big Hammer, and maybe Brick might like to

conduct his future behaviour with an eye to this.

So, Brick thought - insofar as the term could be applied to any brain activity within

two days of Big Hammer - the future was looking so bright that he had to walk along

with his eyes almost shut, although that was probably the Big Hammer again.

But…

He'd heard the other trolls talking. And the watchmen, too. All dis stuff about a troll

killing a dwarf down in dat new mine. Now, Brick was still certain he hadn't killed no

dwarf, even after half an ounce of Scrape. He'd gone over and over it in what

currently remained of his mind. Trouble was, the Watch had all dese tricks dese

days, dey could tell what a guy had for dinner just by looking at his plate. An' he'd

lost a skull down there too, he was sure o' dat. Like, dey could jus' sniff it and know it

was him! Except it wasn't him, right? 'Cos dey said der troll dropped his club, an'

Brick still had his club 'cos he hit dat top watchman wi' it, so maybe that was what

dey called an Ally By? Yes?

Despite the cerebral gurgling noise of the Big Hammer draining away from his higher

brain functions, Brick suspected that it wasn't. An' anyway, if dey lookin' for a troll

what done der deed, and dey find out I was dere, lost a skull an' everyt'in' an' I say,

okay, I was dere but I never walloped no dwarf, dey'll say, ho yus, pull der other one,

it is havin' bells on.

Right here, and right now, Brick was feeling a very lonely troll.

Dere was nothin' for it. Dere was only one person who could help him wi' dis one. It

was too much t'inkin' for one troll.

Slinking through alleys, pressed against walls, keeping his head down, avoiding

every living creature, Brick sought out Mr Shine.

Angua decided to go straight to Pseudopolis Yard, rather than a closer Watch

House. That was HQ, after all, and besides, she always kept a spare uniform in her

locker.

What was annoying was that Sally walked so easily in six-inch heels. That was

vampires for you. She had taken hers off and was carrying them; it was that or turn

an ankle. The Pink PussyCat Club had a fairly limited choice of footwear. There

wasn't much to choose from in the way of clothing either, if by clothing you meant

something that actually made an attempt to cover anything.

Angua had been rather surprised that the stage wardrobe had included a female

Watch outfit, but with skimpy papier-mache armour and a skirt that was much too

short to be any protection. Tawneee had explained, rather carefully, that men

Page

141

sometimes liked to see a pretty girl in armour. To Angua, who'd found that men she

was apprehending never looked very pleased to see her, this was food for thought.

She'd settled for a sequinned gold dress, which just didn't work. Sally had picked

something simple and cut to the thigh in a blue which of course had become

stunning the moment she'd put it on. She looked fabulous.

So when Angua strode ahead of Sally into the main office, slamming the big doors

back, and there was a derisive wolf whistle, the unwise watchman found himself

being pushed backwards until he was slammed against the wall. He felt two sharp

points pressed against his neck as Angua growled, 'You want a wolf, do you? Say

no, Sergeant Angua.'

'No, Sergeant Angua!'

'You don't? I was probably mistaken then, was I?' The points pressed a little harder.

In the man's mind, steely talons were about to pierce his jugular.

'Couldn't say for sure, Sergeant Angua!'

'My nerves are a tad stretched right now!' Angua howled.

'Hadn't noticed, Sergeant Angua!'

'We're all a little bit on edge at the moment, wouldn't you say?'

'That's ever so true, Sergeant Angua!'

Angua let the man's boots reach the ground. She put two black, shiny and noticeably

pointed heels into his unresisting hands.

'Could you do me a really big favour, please, and take these back up to the Pink

PussyCat Club?' she said sweetly. 'They belong to someone called Sherilee, I think.

Thank you.'

She turned and looked over to the duty desk, where Carrot was watching her with his

mouth open. Well aware of the stir she was causing, she walked up to the desk past

an audience of shocked faces and threw a muddy necklace down on to the open

Incident Book.

'Four dwarfs murdered by other dwarfs, down in the Long Dark,' she said. 'I'll bet my

nose on it. That belonged to one of them. He'd also got this.' A muddy envelope was

dropped by the necklace. 'It's pretty slimy, but you can read it. Mister Vimes is going

to go spare.' She looked up into the blue eyes of Carrot. 'Where is he?'

'Sleeping on a mattress in his office,' said Carrot, and shrugged. 'Lady Sybil knew he

wouldn't go home, so she got Willikins to make up a bed down here. Are you two all

right?'

'Fine, sir,' said Sally.

Page

142

'I was getting very worried-' Carrot began.

'Four dead dwarfs, captain,' said Angua. 'City dwarfs. That's what you should be

worrying about. Three half buried, this one crawled away.'

Carrot picked up the necklace and read the runes. 'Lars Legstrong,' he said. 'I think I

know the family. Are you sure he was murdered?'

'Throat cut. It'd be hard to call it suicide. But he took some time to die. He made it to

one of their damn doors which they'd locked shut, and scrawled one of their signs on

it in his own blood. Then he sat down and waited to die in the dark. In the damn dark,

Carrot! They were working dwarfs! They had shovels and wheelbarrows! They were

down there doing a job and when they weren't needed any more they got the chop!

Hacked down and left for the mud! He might even still have been alive down there

when Mister Vimes and I went in. Behind their bloody thick door, dying by inches.

And do you know what this means?' She pulled a folded piece of card out of her

bodice and passed it over.

'A drinks menu?' said Carrot.

'Open it,' snapped Angua. 'I'm sorry it's written in lipstick. It was all we could find.'

Carrot flipped it open. 'Another dark symbol?' he said. 'I don't think I know this one.'

There were other dwarf watchmen in the office. Carrot held up the symbol. 'Does

anyone here know what this means?'

A few helmeted heads shook, and a few dwarfs backed away but a deep voice from

the doorway said: 'Yes, Captain Carrot. I suspect I do. Does it look like an eye with a

tail?'

'Yes er sir?' said Carrot, staring. A shadow moved.

'It was drawn in the dark? By a dying dwarf? In his own blood? It is the Summoning

Dark, captain, and it will be moving. Good morning to you. I am Mr Shine.'

Carrot's jaw dropped as the watchmen turned to look at the newcomer. He loomed in

the doorway, almost as broad as he was tall, in a black cloak and hood that hid any

possible feature.

'The Mr Shine?' he said.

'Regrettably so, captain, and can I charge you to see that no one in this room leaves

for a few minutes after I do? I like to keep my movements private.'

'I didn't think you were real, sir!'

'Believe me, young man, I wish it were possible to keep you in that happy state,' said

the hooded figure. 'However, my hand is forced.'

Page

143

Mr Shine stepped forward, pulling a rangy figure into the room. It was a troll, whose

look of sullen defiance did not quite manage to conceal knee-knocking terror.

'This is Brick, captain. I deliver him back into the personal custody of your Sergeant

Detritus. He has information of use to you. I have heard his story. I believe him. You

must move fast. The Summoning Dark may already have found a champion. What

else oh yes, be sure not to keep that symbol in a dark place. Keep light around it at

all times. And now, if you will excuse the theatricals-'

The black robe twitched. Hard, white, blinding light filled the room for a second.

When it had gone, so had Mr Shine. All that was left was a large, egg-shaped stone

on the stained floor.

Carrot blinked, and then pulled himself together. 'All right, you heard,' he said to the

suddenly animated room at large. 'No one is to follow Mr Shine, understood?'

'Follow him, captain?' said a dwarf. 'We're not mad, you know!'

'Dat's right,' said a troll. 'Dey say he can reach inside o' you an' stop your heart!'

'Mr Shine?' said Angua. 'Is he what they've been writing about on the walls?'

'It looks like that, said Carrot shortly. 'And he said we don't have much time. Mr Brick,

was it?'

Whereas Chrysoprase's trolls had contrived to swagger while standing still, Brick just

managed to huddle all alone. You usually need two to huddle, but here was a troll

trying to hide behind himself. No one could have hidden behind Brick: for a troll he

was stick thin to the point of knobbliness. His lichen was cheap and matted, not the

real thing at all, probably the stuff they made up out of broccoli stalks in the back

alleys of Quarry Lane. His belt of skulls was a disgrace; some of them were clearly

the papier-mache kind that could be bought from any joke shop. One had a red

nose.

He looked around nervously, and there was a thud as his club dropped from his

fingers.

'I'm in deep copro, right?' he said.

'Certainly we need to talk to you,' said Carrot. 'Do you want a lawyer?'

'No, I ate already.'

'You eat lawyers?' said Carrot.

Brick gave him an empty stare until sufficient brain had been mustered.

'What d'y'call dem fangs, dey kinda crumble when you eat dem?' he ventured.

Carrot looked at Detritus and Angua, to see if there was going to be any help there.

Page

144

'Could be lawyers,' he conceded.

'Dey go soggy if you dips 'em in somefing,' said Brick, as if undertaking a forensic

examination.

'More likely to be biscuits, then?' Carrot suggested.

'Could be. Inna packet wi' all paper on. Yeah, biscuits.'

'What I meant,' said Carrot, 'was: when we talk to you, do you want someone to be

on your side?'

'Yes, please. Everyone,' said Brick promptly. To be centre of attention in a roomful of

watchmen was his worst nightmare. No, hold on, what about dat time when he had

dat bad Slab wot had bin cut wi' ammonium nitrate? Whooo! Goodbye lobes! Yep!

Den dis was his second worst nightmar-No, come to fink of it, dere was dis time

when he had dat stuff wot Hardcore jacked off'f One-Eyed Goddam, whee, yes! Who

knows where dat had bin! All dem dancin' teef! So dis was his-Hey, wait, remember

dat time you got lunched on Scrape an' your arms flew away? Okay, dat was bad, so

maybe dis was his Wait, wait, of course, can't be forgetting der day when you got

baked on Sliver and blew powdered zinc up your nose an' thought you'd thrown up

your feet? -Aargh, here come dat time again when you'd, aargh no, when you'd,

aargh…

Brick had got as far as his nineteenth worst nightmare before Carrot's voice cut

through the snakes.

'Mr Brick?'

'Er is dat still me?' said Brick nervously. He could really, really do some Slab right

now

'Generally your advocate is one person,' said Carrot. 'We're going to have to ask you

some difficult questions. You're allowed to have someone to help you. Perhaps you

have a friend we could fetch?'

Brick pondered this. The only people he could think of in this context were Totally

Slag and Big Marble, although more correctly they fell into the category of 'people

dat don't fro fings at me much and let me glom a bit o' slab sometimes' Right now,

these did not seem ideal qualifications.

He pointed to Sergeant Detritus. 'Him,' he said. 'He helped me find my teef.'

'I'm not sure a serving officer is-' Carrot began.

'I'll volunteer for the role, captain,' said a little voice. Carrot peered over the end of

the desk.

'Mr Pessimal? I don't think you should be out of bed.'

Page

145

'Uh I am in fact "acting lance-constable" captain,' said

A. E. Pessimal, politely yet firmly. He was on crutches.

'Oh? Er right,' said Carrot. 'But I still think you shouldn't be out of bed.'

'Nevertheless, justice must be served,' said A. E. Pessimal.

Brick bent down and peered closely at the inspector. 'It's dat gnome from last night,'

he said. 'Don't want him!'

'You can't think of anyone?' said Carrot.

Brick thought again, and at last brightened up. 'Yeah, I can,' he said. 'Easy.

Someone to help me answer der questions, right?'

'That's right.'

'Well, easy peas. If you can fetch that dwarf I saw down in dat new dwarf mine, he'd

help me:

The room went deadly quiet.

'And why would he do that?' said Carrot carefully.

'He could tell you why he was hitting dat other dwarf onna head,' said Brick. 'I mean,

I don't know. But I 'spect he won't wanna come on account of me bein' a troll, so I'll

stick with the sergeant, if it's all the same to you.'

'I think this is going too far, captain!' said A. E. Pessimal.

In the silence that followed this, Carrot's voice sounded very loud.

'I think this, Mr Pessimal, is the point where we wake up Commander Vimes.'

There was an old military saying that Fred Colon used to describe total bewilderment

and confusion. An individual in that state, according to Fred, 'couldn't tell if it was

arsehole or breakfast time.

This had always puzzled Vimes. He wondered what research had been done. Even

now, with his mouth tasting of warmed-over yesterday and everything curiously

sharp in his vision, he thought he'd be able to tell the difference. Only one was likely

to include a cup of coffee, for a start.

He had one now, ergo, it was breakfast time. Actually, it was near lunchtime, but that

would have to do.

The troll known to everyone else and occasionally to himself as Brick was seated in

one of the big troll cells, but in deference to the fact that no one could decide if he

was a prisoner or not, the door had been left unlocked. The understanding was that,

Page

146

provided he didn't try to leave, no one would stop him leaving. Brick was engulfing

his third bowl of the mineral-rich mud that, to a troll, was nourishing soup.

'What is Scrape?' Vimes said, leaning back in the room's one spare chair and staring

at Brick as a zoologist might eye a fascinating but highly unpredictable new species.

He'd put the stone ball from the mysterious Mr Shine on the table by the bowl, to see

if it got any reaction, but the troll paid it no attention.

'Scrape? You don't see it much dese days now dat Slab's so damn cheap,' rumbled

Detritus, who was watching his new find with a proprietorial air, like a mother hen

watching a chick who was about to leave the nest. 'It what you "scrape up", see? It a

few bits o' draingrade Slab boiled up in a tin wi' alcohol and pigeon droppin's. It what

der street trolls make when dey is short o' cash an' What is it dey's short of, Brick?'

The moving spoon paused. 'Dey is short o' self-respect sergeant,' he said, as one

might who'd had the lesson shouted into his ear for twenty minutes.

'By Io, he got it!' said Detritus, slapping the skinny Brick on the back so hard that the

young troll dropped his spoon in the steaming gloop. 'But dis lad has promised me all

dat is behind him and he is damn straight now, on account o' havin' joined my onestep programme! Ain't dat so, Brick? No more Slab, Scrape, Slice, Slide, Slunkie,

Slurp or Sliver for dis boy, right?'

'Yes, sergeant,' said Brick obediently.

'Sergeant, why do the names of all troll drugs start with ess?' said Vimes.

'Ah, it make dem easier to remember, sir,' said Detritus, nodding sagely.

'Ah, of course. I hadn't spotted that said Vimes. 'Has Sergeant Detritus explained to

you why he calls it a one-step programme, Brick?'

'Er 'cos he won't let me put a foot wrong, sir?' said Brick, as if reading it off a card.

'An' Brick here's got something else to say to you, haven't you, Brick?' said the

maternal Detritus. 'Go on, tell Mister Vimes.'

Brick looked down at the table. 'Sorry I tried to kill you, Mrs Vimes,' he whispered.

'Well, we'll see about that, shall we?' said Vimes, for something better to say. 'By the

way, I think you meant Mister Vimes, and I prefer it if only people who've fought

alongside me call me Mister Vimes.'

'Well, technic'ly Brick has fought-' Detritus began, but Vimes put down his coffee

mug firmly. His ribs were aching.

'No, "in front of" is not the same thing as "alongside"; sergeant,' he said. 'It really

isn't.'

'Not really his fault, sir, it was more a case o' mis-takeniden-tity' Detritus protested.

Page

147

'You mean he didn't know who I was?' said Vimes. 'That didn't seem to-'

'Nosir. He didn't know who he was, sir. He thought he was a bunch o' lights and

fireworks. Trust me, sir, I reckon I can make something o' this one. Please? Sir, he

was out o' his brain on Big Hammer and still he was walkin' about!'

Vimes stared at Detritus for a moment and then looked back at Brick.

'Mr Brick, tell me how you got into the mine, will you?' he said.

'I told the other polisman-' Brick began.

'Now you tell Mister Vimes!' growled Detritus. 'Right now!'

It took a little while, with pauses for bits of Brick's mind to shunt into position, but

Vimes assembled it like this:

The wretched Brick had been cooking up Scrape with some fellow gutter trolls in an

old warehouse in the maze of streets behind Park Lane, had blundered down into

the cellar looking for a cool place to watch the display, and the floor had given way

under him. By the sound of it he'd fallen a long way, but to judge from the troll's

natural state he probably floated down like a butterfly. He'd ended up in a tunnel 'like

a mine, y'know, wi' all wood holdin' the roof up' and had wandered along it in the

hope that it would lead back to the surface or something to eat.

He didn't start to worry until he came out into a far grander tunnel and the word

'dwarfs' finally reached a bit of his brain with nothing to do but listen.

A troll in a dwarf mine goes on the rampage. It was one of those givens, like a bull in

a china shop. But Brick seemed refreshingly free of hatred towards anyone. Provided

the world supplied enough things beginning with 'S' to make his head go 'bzzz!' - and

the city had no shortage of these - he didn't much care about what else it did. Brick,

down in the gutter, had dropped below even that horizon. No wonder Chrysoprase's

shakedown hadn't corralled him. Brick was something you stepped over.

It might even have occurred to Brick, standing there in the dark with the sound of

dwarf voices in the distance, to be afraid. And then he'd seen, through a big round

doorway, one dwarf hold up another and hit it over the head. It was cave-gloomy, but

trolls had good night vision and there were always the vurms. The troll hadn't made

out details and was not particularly looking for them. Who cared what dwarfs did to

one another? So long as they didn't do it to him, he didn't see a problem. But when

the dwarf that had done the bashing started to shout, then there was a problem,

large as life.

A big metal door right by him had slammed open and hit him in the face. When he

peered out from behind it, it was to see several armed dwarfs running past. They

weren't interested in what might be behind the door, not yet. They were doing what

people do, which is run towards the source of the shouting. Brick, on the other hand,

was interested only in getting as far away from the shouting as possible, and right

Page

148

here was an open door. He'd taken it, and run, not stopping until he was out in the

fresh night air.

There had been no pursuit. Vimes wasn't surprised. You needed a special kind of

mind to be a guard. One that was prepared to be in a body that stood and looked at

nothing very much for hours on end. Such a mind did not command high wages.

Such a mind, too, would not be likely to start a search by looking in the tunnel it had

just arrived by. It would not be the sharpest knife in the drawer.

And so, aimlessly, without intent, malice or even curiosity, a wandering troll had

wandered into a dwarf mine, spotted a murder through a drug-raddled perception,

and wandered out again. Who could plan for anything like that? Where was the

logic? Where was the sense?

Vimes looked at the watery, fried-egg eyes, the emaciated frame, the thin dribble of

gods-knew-what from a crusted nostril. Brick wasn't telling lies. Brick had enough

trouble dealing with things that weren't made-up.

'Tell Mister Vimes about the wukwuk,' Detritus prompted.

'Oh, yeah,' said Brick. 'Dere was dis big wukwuk in der cave.'

'I think I'm missing a vital point here,' said Vimes.

'A wukwuk is what you make wi' charcoal an' nitre an' Slab,' said the sergeant. 'All

rolled up in paper like a cigar, you know? He said it was-'

'We call dem wukwuks 'cos dey looks like you know, a wukwuk,' said Brick, with an

embarrassed grin.

'Yes, I'm getting the picture,' said Vimes wearily. 'And did you try to smoke it?

'Nosir. It was big,' said Brick. 'All rolled up in their cave, jus' by the manky of tunnel I

fell into.'

Vimes tried to fit this into his thinking, and left it out for now. So... a dwarf did it?

Right. And, at that moment, he believed Brick, although a bucket of frogs would

make a better witness. No sense in pushing him further right now, anyway.

'Okay,' he said. He reached down and came up with the mysterious stone that had

been left on the floor of the office. It was about eight inches across, but curiously

light. 'Tell me about Mr Shine, Brick. Friend of yours?'

'Mr Shine is everywhere!' said Brick fervently. 'Him diamond!'

'Well, half an hour ago he was in this building,' said Vimes. 'Detritus?'

'Sir?' said the sergeant, a guilty look spreading across his face. 'What do you know

about Mr Shine?' said Vimes. 'Er he a bit like a troll god' Detritus muttered.

Page

149

'Don't get many gods in here, as a rule,' said Vimes. 'Someone's pinched the Secret

of Fire, have you seen my golden apple? It's amazing how often we don't see that

sort of thing in the crime book. He's a troll, is he?'

'Kinda like a a king,' said Detritus, as if every word was being dragged from him.

'I thought trolls didn't have kings these days,' said Vimes. 'I thought every clan ruled

itself.'

'Right, right,' said Detritus. 'Look, Mister Vimes, he Mr Shine, okay? We don't talk

about him much.' The troll's expression was a mixture of misery and defiance.

Vimes decided to go for a weaker target. 'Where did you find him, Brick? I just want

to-'

'He came callin' to help you!' snarled Detritus. 'What you doin, Mister Vimes? Why

you go on askin' questions? Wi' the dwarfs you have pussy feet, must not upset 'em,

oh no, but what you do if dey was trolls, eh? Kick down der door, no problem! Mr

Shine bring you Brick, give you good advice, an' you talk like he bein' a bad troll! I'm

hearin' now where Captain Carrot, he tellin' the dwarfs he the Two Brothers. You fink

that make me happy? We know dat lyin' of dwarf lie, yes! We groan at it lyin' yes!

You want to see Mr Shine, you show humble, you show respect yes!'

This is Koom Valley again, thought Vimes. He'd never seen Detritus this angry, at

least at him. The troll was just there, reliable and dependable.

At Koom Valley, two tribes had met, and no one blinked.

'I apologize,' he said, blinking. 'I didn't know. No offence was meant.'

'Right!' said Detritus, his huge hand thumping on the table.

The spoon jumped out of Brick's empty soup bowl. The mysterious rock ball rolled

across the table, with an inevitable little trundling noise, and cracked open on the

floor.

Vimes looked down at two neat halves. 'It's full of crystals,' he said. Then he looked

closer. There was a piece of paper in one glittering hemisphere.

He picked it up and read:

Pointer & Pickles, Crystals, Minerals & Tumbling Supplies,

No. 3 Tenth Egg Street, Ankh-Morpork.

Vimes put this down carefully and picked up the two pieces of the stone. He pushed

them together, and they fitted with the merest hairline crack. There was no sign that

any glue had ever been used.

He looked up at Detritus. 'Did you know that was going to happen?' he said.

Page

150

'No,' said the troll. 'But I fink Mr Shine did.'

'He's given me his address, sergeant.'

'Yeah. So maybe he want you to visit,' Detritus conceded. 'Dat is a honour, all right.

You don't find Mr Shine, Mr Shine find you.'

'How did he find you, Mr Brick?' said Vimes.

Brick gave Detritus a panicky look. The sergeant shrugged.

'He pick me up one day. Gimme food,' Brick mumbled. 'He show me where to come

for more. He tole me t'keep off'f the stuff, too. But...'

'Yes ?'Vimes prompted.

Brick waved a pair of scarred, knobbly arms in a gesture that said, far more

coherently than he could, that there was the whole universe on one side and Brick

on the other, and what could anyone do against odds like that?

And so he'd been handed over to Detritus, Vimes thought. That evened the odds

somewhat.

He stood up and nodded to Detritus. 'Should I take anything, sergeant?'

The troll thought about this. 'No,' he said, 'but maybe dere's some finkin' you could

leave behind.'

I should be in charge of the mine raid, thought Vimes. We might be starting a war

after all, and I'm sure people would like to think that someone high up was there

when it happened. So why do I think it's more important that I see the mysterious Mr

Shine?

Captain Carrot had been busy. The city dwarfs liked him. So he'd done what Vimes

could not have done, or at least done well, which was take a muddy dwarf necklace

to a dwarf home down in New Cobblers and explain to two dwarf parents how it had

been found. Things had happened quite fast after that, and another reason for the

speed was that the mine was shut. Guards and workers and dwarfs seeking

guidance on the path of dwarfdom had turned up to be met with locked doors. Money

was owing, and dwarfs got very definite about things like that. A lot of the huge body

of dwarf lore was about contracts. You were supposed to get paid.

No more politics, Vimes told himself. Someone killed four of our dwarfs, not some

crazy rabble-rouser, and left them down there in the dark. I don't care who they are,

they're going to be dragged

into the light. It's the law. All the way to the bottom, all the way to the top.

But it's going to be done by dwarfs. Dwarfs will go to that well, and dig out that mud

again, and bring up the proof.

Page

151

He walked into the main office. Carrot was there, along with half a dozen dwarf

officers. They looked grim.

'All set?' said Vimes.

'Yes, Sir. We'll meet the others at Empirical Crescent.'

'You've got enough diggers?'

'All dwarfs are diggers, sir,' said Carrot solemnly. 'There's timber on the way, and

winching gear too. Some of the miners joining us helped dig that tunnel, sir. They

knew those lads. They're a bit bewildered and angry.'

'I'll bet. They believe us, then, do they?' said Vimes.

'Er more or less, sir. If the bodies aren't there, though, we're going to be in trouble.'

'Very true. Did your lads know what they were digging for?'

'No, Sir. They just got orders from the dark dwarfs. And different squads dug in

different directions. A long way in different directions. As far as Money Trap Lane

and Ettercap Street, they think.'

'That's a big slice of the city!'

'Yessir. But there was something odd.'

'Do go on, captain,' said Vimes. 'We're good at odd.'

'Every so often everyone had to stop work and the foreign dwarfs listened at the

walls with a big, er, thing, like an ear trumpet. Sally found something like that when

she was down there.'

'They were listening? In soggy mud? Listening for what? Singing worms?'

'The dwarfs don't know, sir. Trapped miners, they thought. I suppose it makes sense.

A lot of the digging is through old stonework, so I suppose it's possible that other

miners could be trapped somewhere that's got air.'

'Not to last for weeks, though, surely? And why dig in different directions?'

'It's a puzzle, sir, there's no doubt about it. But we'll get to the bottom of it soon

enough. Everyone's very keen.'

'Good. But play down the Watch side, will you? This is a bunch of concerned citizens

trying to find their loved ones after a reported mining disaster, okay? The watchmen

are just helping them out.'

'You mean "remember I'm a dwarf" sir?'

Page

152

'Thank you for that, Carrot. Yes, exactly,' said Vimes. 'And now I'm off to see a

legend with a name like a can of polish.'

As he went out, he noticed the Summoning Dark symbol. The Pink PussyCat Club

drinks menu had been put with some care on a shelf by the window, where it got

maximum light. It glowed. Maybe this was because Frosted Hot Lips Rose had been

designed to be seen across a crowded bar in poor light, but it seemed to float above

the oh-so-funny sticky cocktail names like Just Sex, Pussy Galore and No Brainer,

making them look faded and unreal.

Someone - several ones, by the look of it - had lit candles in front of it, for when night

came.

It mustn't be kept in the dark, Vimes thought. I wish I wasn't.

Pointer & Pickles was dusty. Dust was the keynote of the shop. Vimes must have

passed it a thousand times; it was that kind of shop, the kind you walked past. Dust

and dead flies filled the little window, which nevertheless offered dim views of large

lumps of rock, covered with dust, beyond.

The bell over the door gave a dusty jangle as Vimes entered the gloomy interior. The

noise died away, and there was a definite feeling that this marked the end of the

entertainment for today. Then a distant shuffling was born in the heavy silence. It

turned out to belong to a very old woman who appeared, at first sight, to be as dusty

as the rocks she, presumably, sold. Vimes had his doubts even about that. Shops

like this one often looked upon the selling of merchandise as in some way a betrayal

of a sacred trust.

As if to underline this, she was carrying a club with a nail in it. When she was close

enough for conversation, Vimes said, 'I've come here to-'

'Do you believe in the healing power of crystals, young man?' snapped the woman,

raising the club threateningly.

'What? What healing power?' said Vimes.

The old woman gave him a cracked smile, and dropped the club.

'Good,' she said. 'We like our customers to take their geology

seriously. We've got some trollite in this week.'

'Good, but in fact I-'

'It's the only mineral that travels backwards in time, you know.'

'I'm here to see Mr Shine,' Vimes managed.

'Mr who?' said the old woman, putting a hand to her ear.

Page

153

'Mr Shine?' said Vimes, confidence already draining out of him.

'Never heard of him, dear.'

'He, er, gave me this,' said Vimes, showing her the two pieces of stone egg.

'Amethyst geode, very nice specimen, I'll give you seven dollars,' said the old

woman.

'Are you, er, Pickles or Pointer?' said Vimes, as a last resort.

'I'm Miss Pickles, dear. Miss Point-' She stopped. Her expression changed, became

slightly younger and considerably more alert.

'And I'm Miss Pointer, dear,' she said. 'Don't worry about Pickles, she just runs the

body when I've got other things to do. Are you Commander Vimes?'

Vimes stared. 'Are you telling me you're two people? With one body?'

'Yes, dear. It's supposed to be an illness, but all I can say is we've always got along

well. I've never told her about Mr Shine. Can't be too careful. Come this way, do.'

She led the way through the dusty crystals and slabs into the back of the shop,

where there was a wide corridor lined with shelves. Crystals of all sizes sparkled

down at him.

'Of course, trolls have always been of interest to geologists, being made of

metamorphorical rock,' said Miss Pointer/Pickles conversationally. 'You're not a rock

hound yourself, commander?'

'I've had the occasional stone thrown at me,' said Vimes. 'I've never bothered to

check what kind it was.'

'Ha. Such a shame we're on loam here,' said the woman, as the sound of quiet

voices drew nearer. She opened a door and stood aside. 'I rent them the room,' she

said. 'Do go in.'

Vimes looked at the top few treads of a flight of stairs, heading down. Oh goody, he

thought. We're going underground again. But there was warm light coming up, and

the voices were louder.

The cellar was large and cool. There were tables everywhere, with a couple of

people at each one, bent over a chequered board. A games room? The players were

dwarfs, trolls and humans, but what they had in common was concentration.

Unconcerned faces glanced towards Vimes, who had paused halfway down the

stairs, and then looked back to the game in hand.

Vimes continued down to floor level. This had to be important, right? Mr Shine had

wanted him to see it. People - men, trolls, dwarfs - playing games. Occasionally a

Page

154

couple of players would look up at one another, share a glance and shake hands.

Then one of them would go off to a new table.

'What do you notice, Mister Vimes?' said a deep voice behind him. Vimes forced

himself to turn slowly.

The figure sitting in the shadows beside the stairway was shrouded entirely in black.

He looked a good head taller than Vimes.

'They're all young?' he ventured, and added: 'Mr Shine?'

'Exactly! More youngsters tend to come along in the evenings, too. Do take a seat,

sir.'

'Why have I come to see you, Mr Shine?' said Vimes, sitting down.

'Because you want to find out why you have come to see me, 'said the dark figure.

'Because you're wandering in the dark. Because Mister Vimes, with his badge and

his truncheon, is full of rage. More full than usual. Take care of that rage, Mister

Vimes.'

Mystic, thought Vimes. 'I like to see who I'm talking to,' he said. 'What are you?'

'You would not see me if I removed this hood,' said Mr Shine. 'As for what I am, I'll

ask you this: would it be true to say that Captain Carrot, while very happy to be a

Watch officer, is the rightful king of Ankh-Morpork?'

'I have trouble with the term "rightful",' said Vimes.

'So I understand. It may well be that this is one reason why he hasn't yet chosen to

declare himself,' said Mr Shine. 'But no matter. Well, I am the rightful - excuse me -

and indisputable king of the trolls.'

'Really?' said Vimes. It wasn't much of a reply, but the options at this point were

limited.

'Yes. And when I say indisputable, I mean what I say, Mister Vimes. Hidden human

kings have to resort to magic swords or legendary feats to reclaim their birthright. I

do not. I just have to be. You are aware of the concept of metamorphorical rock?'

'You mean the way trolls look like certain types of rock?'

'Indeed. Schist, Mica, Shale, and so on. Even Brick, poor young Brick. No one knows

why this is, and they have expended thousands of words in saying so. Oh, to hell

with it, as you would say. You deserve a glimpse. Protect your eyes. I, Mister Vimes-'

A black-robed arm was extended, a black velvet glove removed. Vimes shut his eyes

in time, but the inside of the lids blazed red.

'-am diamond,' said Mr Shine.

Page

155

The glare faded a little. Vimes risked opening his eyes a fraction, and made out a

hand, every flexing finger sparkling like a prism. The players glanced up, but they'd

seen this before.

'Frost forms quite quickly,' said Mr Shine. When Vimes dared to peek, the hand

glittered like the heart of winter.

'You're hiding out from jewellers?' he managed, taken aback.

'Ha! In fact this city is indeed a very good place for people who don't wish to be seen,

Mister Vimes. I have friends here. And I have talents. You'd find me quite hard to see

if I wished to be unseen. I am also, frankly, intelligent, and intelligent all the time. I

don't need the Pork Futures Warehouse. I can regulate the temperature of my brain

by reflecting all heat. Diamond trolls are very rare, and when we do appear, kingship

is our destiny.'

Vimes waited. Mr Shine, who was now pulling his glove back on, appeared to have

an agenda. The wisest thing was to let him talk until it all made sense.

'And do you know what happens when we become king?' said Mr Shine, now safely

shrouded once more.

'Koom Valley?' Vimes suggested.

'Well done. The trolls unite, and we have the same tired old war, followed by

centuries of skirmishing. That is the sad, stupid history of the trolls and the dwarfs.

And this time, Ankh-Morpork will be caught up in it. You know that the troll and dwarf

population here has grown enormously under Vetinari:

'All right, but if you're king, can't you just make peace?'

'Just like that? It'll need much more than that.' The hood of the robe shook sadly.

'You really know very little about us, Mister Vimes. You see us down on the plains,

shambling around talkin' like dis. You don't know about the history chant, or the Long

Dance, or stone music. You see the hunched troll, dragging his club. That's what the

dwarfs did for us, long ago. They turned us, in your minds, into sad, brainless

monsters.'

'Don't look at me when you say that,' said Vimes. 'Detritus is one of my best officers!'

There was silence. Then Mr Shine said, 'Shall I tell you what I think the dwarfs were

looking for, Mister Vimes? Something of theirs. It is a thing that talks. And they found

it and I think what it had to say directly caused five deaths. I believe I know how to

find the secret of Koom Valley. In a few weeks, everyone will be able to. But by then,

I think, it will be too late. You must solve it too, before the war sweeps up all of us.'

'How do you know all this?' said Vimes.

'Because I'm magical,' said the voice from the hood.

Page

156

'Oh, well, if that's the way you're-' Vimes began.

'Patience, commander,' said Mr Shine. 'I just simplified. Accept, instead, that I am

very smart. I have an analytical mind. I've studied the histories and lore of my

hereditary enemy. I have friends who are dwarfs. Quite knowledgeable dwarfs. Quite

powerful dwarfs, who wish for an end to this stupid feud as much as I do. And I have

a love of games and puzzles. The Codex was not a terrible challenge.'

'If it's going to help me find the murderers of those dwarfs in the mine then you

should tell me what you know!'

'Why trust what I say? I am a troll, I'm partisan, I might wish to direct your thoughts

down the wrong path.'

'Maybe you have already!' said Vimes hotly. He knew he was making a fool of

himself; it only made him angrier.

'Good, that's the spirit!' said Mr Shine. 'Test all that I've told you! Where would we be

if Commander Vimes relied on magic, eh? No, the secret of Koom Valley must be

found by observation and questioning and facts, facts, facts. Possibly I'm helping you

find them a little quicker than you might otherwise do. You just have to think about

what you know, commander. And, in the meantime, shall we play a little game?'

Mr Shine picked up a box by his chair and upended it over the table.

'This is Thud, Mister Vimes,' he said, as little stone figures bounced over the board.

'Dwarfs versus trolls. Eight trolls and thirty-two dwarfs, forever fighting their little

battles on a cardboard Koom Valley.' He began to place the pieces, black-gloved

hands moving with un-trollish speed.

Vimes pushed back his chair. 'Nice to meet you, Mr Shine, but all you are giving me

is riddles and-'

'Sit down, commander.' The quiet voice had a schoolteacher harmonic to it that

folded Vimes's legs under him. 'Good,' said Mr Shine. 'Eight trolls, thirty-two dwarfs.

Dwarfs always start. A dwarf is small and fast and can run as many squares as

possible in any direction. A troll - because we're stupid and drag our clubs, as

everyone knows - can move only one square in any direction. There are other types

of moving, but what do you see so far?'

Vimes tried to concentrate. It was hard. This was a game, it wasn't real. Besides, the

answer was so obvious that it couldn't be the right one.

'It looks like the dwarfs must win every time,' he ventured.

'Ah, natural suspicion, I like that. In fact, among the best players the bias is slightly in

favour of the trolls,' said Mr Shine. 'This is largely because a troll can, in the right

circumstances, do a lot of damage. How are your ribs, by the way?'

Page

157

'All the better for you asking,' said Vimes sourly. He'd forgotten them for twenty

blessed minutes; now they ached again.

'Good. I'm glad Brick has found Detritus. He has a good brain if he can be persuaded

to stop frying it every half an hour. Back to our game advantages to either side do

not matter, in fact, because a complete game consists of two battles. In one, you

must play the dwarfs. In the other, you must play the trolls. As you may expect,

dwarfs find it easy to play the dwarf side, which needs a strategy and mode of attack

that comes easily to a dwarf. Something similar applies to the trolls. But to win you

must play both sides. You must, in fact, be able to think like your ancient enemy. A

really skilled player-Well, take a look, commander. Look towards the back of the

room where my friend Phyllite is playing against Nils Mousehammer.'

Vimes turned. 'What am I looking for?' he said.

'Whatever you see.'

'Well, that troll over there is wearing what looks like a large dwarf helmet ..

'Yes, one of the dwarf players made it for him. And he speaks quite passable

dwarfish.'

'He's drinking out of a horn, like the dwarfs do'

'He had to have one made in metal! Troll beer would melt through ordinary horn. Nils

there can sing quite a lot of the troll history chant. Look at Gabbro, over there. Good

troll boy, but he knows all there is to know about dwarf battle bread. In fact, I believe

that's a boomerang croissant on the table next to him. Purely for ceremonial

purposes, of course. Commander?'

'Hmm?' said Vimes. 'What?' A slightly built dwarf at one of the tables was watching

him with interest, as though he was some kind of fascinating monster.

Mr Shine chuckled. 'To study the enemy you have to get under his skin. When you're

under his skin you start to see the world through his eyes. Gabbro is so good at

playing from the dwarf viewpoint that his troll game is suffering, and he wants to go

to Copperhead to learn from some of the dwarf thudmeisters there. I hope he does;

they'll teach him how to play like a troll. None of these lads here were out getting

fighting drunk last night. And thus we wear down mountains. Water dripping on a

stone, dissolving and removing. Changing the shape of the world, one drop at a time.

Water dripping on a stone, commander. Water flowing underground, bubbling up in

unexpected places.'

'I think you're going to need a bit more of a gush,' said Vimes. 'I don't think a bunch

of people playing games is going to break down a mountain any time soon.'

'It depends on where the drops fall,' said Mr Shine. 'In time they may wash away a

valley, at least. You should ask yourself why you were so keen to get into that mine.'

'Because there had been a murder!'

Page

158

'And that was the only reason?' said the shrouded Mr Shine. 'Of course!'

'And everyone knows what gossips dwarfs are,' said Mr Shine. 'Well, I am sure you

will do your best, commander. I hope you find the murderer before the Dark catches

up with them.'

'Mr Shine, some of my officers have lit candles around that damn symbol!'

'Good thinking, I'd say.'

'So you really believe that it's some kind of a threat? How come you know so much

about dwarf signs, anyway?'

'I have studied them. I accept the fact of their existence. Some of your officers

believe. Most dwarfs do, somewhere in their gnarly little souls. I respect that. You

can take a dwarf out of the dark, but you can't take the dark out of a dwarf. Those

symbols are very old. They have real power. Who knows what old evil exists in the

deep darkness under the mountains? There's no darkness like it.'

'You can take the mickey out of a copper, too,' said Vimes.

'Ah, Mister Vimes, you have had a busy day. So much happening, so little time to

think. Take time to reflect on all you know, sir. I am a reflecting kind of person.'

'Commander Vimes?' The voice came from Miss Pickles/Pointer, halfway up the

stairs. 'There is a big troll asking after you.'

'What a shame,' said Mr Shine. 'That will be Sergeant Detritus. Not good news, I

suspect. If I had to guess, I'd say that the trolls have sent around the taka-taka. You

must go, Mister Vimes. I'll be seeing you again.'

'I don't think I'll see you,' said Vimes. He stood up, and then hesitated.

'One question, right? And no funny answers, if you don't mind,' he said. 'Tell me why

you helped Brick. Why should you care about a slushed-out gutter troll?'

'Why should you care about some dead dwarfs?' said Mr Shine.

'Because someone has to!'

'Exactly! Goodbye, Mister Vimes.'

Vimes hurried up the stairs and followed Miss Pickles/Pointer out into the shop.

Detritus was standing among the mineral specimens, looking uncomfortable, like a

man in a morgue.

'What's happening?' said Vimes.

Detritus shifted uneasily. 'Sorry, Mister Vimes, but I was the only one dat knew

where-' he began.

Page

159

'Yes, okay. Is this about the taka-taka?'

'How did you know about that, sir?'

'I don't. What is the taka-taka?'

'It der famous war club of der trolls,' said Detritus. Vimes, with the image of the

peace club of the trolls downstairs still in his mind, couldn't stop himself.

'You mean you subscribe and get a different war every month?' he said. But that sort

of thing was wasted on Detritus. He treated humour as some human aberration

which had to be overcome by talking slowly and patiently.

'No, sir. When der taka-taka is sent a-round the clans, it a summon-ing to war,' he

said.

'Oh damn. Koom Valley?'

'Yes, sir. An' I'm hearing dat der Low King and der Uberwald dwarfs is already on der

way to Koom Valley, too. Der street is full of it.'

'Er bingle bingle bingle ?' said a small and very nervous voice.

Vimes pulled out the Gooseberry and stared at it. At a time like this

'Well?' he said.

'It's twenty-nine minutes past five, Insert Name Here,' said the imp nervously.

'So?'

'On foot, at this time of day, you will need to leave now to be home at six o'clock,'

said the imp.

'Der Patrician want to see you and dere's clackses arrivin' and everythin',' said

Detritus insistently.

Vimes continued to stare at the imp, which looked embarrassed.

'I'm going home,' he said, and started walking. Dark clouds were rolling in overhead,

heralding another summer storm.

'Dey've foun' der three dwarfs near der well, sir,' said Detritus, lumbering after him.

'Looks like it was other dwarfs what killed 'em, sure enough. The ol grags have gone.

Captain Carrot's put guards on every exit he can find'

But they dig, Vimes thought. Who knows where all the tunnels go?

'... and he wants permission to break open der big iron doors in Treacle Street,'

Detritus went on. 'Dey can get at the last dwarf dat way.'

Page

160

'What are the dwarfs saying about it?' said Vimes, over his shoulder. 'The living

ones, I mean?'

'A lot of dem saw der dead dwarfs brought up,' said Detritus. 'I fink most of dem

would hand him der crowbar.'

Let's hear it for the mob, Vimes thought. Grab it by its sentimental heart. Besides, the

storm is beginning. Why worry about an extra raindrop?

'Okay,' he said. 'Tell him this. I know Otto will be there with his damn picture box, so

when that door is wrenched open it's going to be dwarfs doing it, okay? A picture full

of dwarfs?'

'Right, sir!'

'How is young Brick? Will he swear a statement? Does he understand about that?'

'I reckon he could, sir.'

'In front of dwarfs?'

'He will if I ask him, sir,' said Detritus. 'Dat I can promise.'

'Good. And get someone to put out a message on the clacks, to every city watch and

village constable between here and the mountains. Tell them to look out for a party

of dark dwarfs. They've got what they came for and they're doing a runner, I know it.'

'You want they should try to stop 'em?' the sergeant asked.

'No! No one should try it! Say they've got weapons that shoot fire! Just let me know

where they're headed!'

'I'll tell dem dat, sir.'

And I'm going home, Vimes repeated to himself. Everyone wants something from

Vimes, even though I'm not the sharpest knife in the drawer. Hell, I'm probably a

spoon. Well, I'm going to be Vimes, and Vimes reads Where's My Cow? to Young

Sam at six o'clock. With the noises done right.

He went home at a brisk walk, using all the little shortcuts, his mind sloshing

backwards and forwards like thin soup, his ribs nudging him occasionally to say, yes,

they were still there and twingeing. He arrived at the door just as Willikins was

opening it.

'I shall tell her ladyship you are back, sir,' he called out, as Vimes hurried up the

stairs. 'She is mucking out the dragon pens.'

Young Sam was standing up in his cot, watching the door. Vimes's day went soft and

pink.

Page

161

The chair was littered with the favoured toys of the hour - a rag ball, a little hoop, a

woolly snake with one button eye. Vimes pushed them on to the rug, sat down and

took off his helmet. Then he took off his damp boots. You didn't need to heat a room

after Sam Vimes had taken his boots off. On the wall the nursery clock ticked, and

with every tick and tock a little sheep jumped back and forth over a fence.

Sam unfolded the rather chewed, rather soggy book.

'Where's my cow?' he announced, and Young Sam chuckled. Rain rattled on the

window.

Where's my cow? Is that my cow?

... A 'thing' that talks, he thought, as his mouth and eyes took over the task in hand.

I'm going to have to find out about that. Why'd it make dwarfs want to kill one

another?

It goes, 'Baa!' It is a sheep!

... Why did we go into that mine? Because we heard there'd been a murder, that's

why!

That's not my cow!

... Everyone knows that dwarfs gossip. It was stupid to tell them to keep it from us!

That's the deep-downers for you, they think they just have to say a thing and it's true!

Where's my cow?

... water dripping on a stone

Is that my cow?

Where did I see one of those Thud boards recently?

It goes, 'Neigh!'

Oh, yes, Helmclever. He was very worried, wasn't he?

It is a horse!

He had a board. He said he was a keen player.

That's not my cow!

That was a dwarf under pressure if ever I saw one; he looked as if he was dying to

tell me something

Where's my cow?

Page

162

That look in his eyes

Is that my cow?

I was so angry. Don't tell the Watch? What did they expect? You'd have thought he

would have known

It goes, 'Hruuugh!'

He knew I'd go spare!

It is a hippopotamus!

He wanted me to be angry!

That's not my cow!

He damn well wanted me to be angry!

Vimes snorted and crowed his way through the rest of the zoo, missing out not one

hark or squeak, and tucked up his son with a kiss.

There was the sound of tinkling glass from downstairs. Oh, someone's dropped a

glass, said his front brain. But his back brain, which had steered him safely through

these mean streets for more than fifty years, whispered: like hell they did!

Cook had the evening off. Purity would be up in her room. Sybil was out feeding the

dragons. That left Willikins. Butlers didn't drop things.

From below there was a quiet ugh, and then the thud of something hitting meat.

And Vimes's sword was on the hook at the other end of the hall, because Sybil didn't

like him wearing it in the house.

As quietly as possible he looked around for something, anything, that could be

turned into a weapon. Regrettably, they had, when choosing toys for Young Sam,

completely neglected the whole area of hard things with sharp edges. Bunnies,

chuckies and piggies there were in plenty, but-Ah. Vimes spotted something that

would do, and wrenched it free.

Moving soundlessly on thick, over-darned socks, he crept down the stairs.

The door to the wine cellar was open. Vimes didn't drink these days, but guests did,

and Willikins in accordance with some butlerian duty to generations just arrived or as

yet unborn cared for it and bought in the occasional promising vintage. Was there

the crackle of glass being trodden on? Okay, did the stairs creak? He'd find out.

He reached the vaulted cellar and stepped carefully out of the light filtering down

from the hall.

Page

163

Now he could smell it the faint reek of black oil.

The little bastards! And they could see in the dark, too, right? He fumbled in his

pocket for his matches, while his heart thudded in his ears. His fingers closed over a

match, he took a deep breath.

One hand grasped his wrist, and as he swung madly at the darkness with the hind

leg of a rocking-horse this too was wrested from him. Instinctively, he kicked out, and

there was a grunt. His arms were released, and from somewhere near the floor the

voice of Willikins, rather strained, said, 'Excuse me, sir, I appear to have walked into

your foot.'

'Willikins? What the hell's been happening?'

'Some dwarfish gentlemen called while you were upstairs, sir,' said the butler,

unfolding slowly. 'Through the cellar wall, in fact. I regret to say that I found it

necessary to deal somewhat strictly with them. I fear one might be dead.'

Vimes peered around. 'Might be dead? Is he still breathing?'

'I do not know, sir.' Willikins applied a match, with great care, to a stub of candle. 'I

heard him gurgling, but he appears to have stopped. I'm sorry to say that they came

upon me when I was leaving the ice store and I was forced to defend myself with the

first thing that came to hand.'

'Which was....?'

'The ice knife, sir,' said Willikins levelly. He held up eighteen inches of sharp serrated

steel, designed to slice ice into convenient blocks. 'The other gentleman I have

lodged on a meat hook, sir.'

'You didn't ' Vimes began, horrified.

'Only through his clothing, sir. I am sorry to have laid hands on you, but I feared the

wretched oil might have been inflammable. I hope I got all of them. I would like to

take this opportunity to apologize for the mess-'

But Vimes had gone and was already halfway up the cellar steps. In the hall, his

heart stopped.

A short dark figure was at the top of the stairs and disappearing into the nursery.

The broad, stately staircase soared in front of him, a stairway to the top of the sky.

He ran up it, hearing himself screaming - 'I'll kill you'll killyoukillyoukillyoukillkillkill

you'll kill you kill you'llkill you-' The terrible fury choked him, the rage and dreadful

fear set his lungs on fire, and still the stairs unrolled. There was no end to them.

They climbed for ever, while he was falling backwards, into hell. But hell buoyed him

up, gave wings to his rage, lifted him, sent him back

Page

164

And then, his breath now nothing more than one long profane scream, he reached

the top step

The dwarf came out of the nursery doorway, backwards and fast. He hit the

banisters and crashed through them on to the floor below. Vimes ran on, sliding on

the polished wood, skidding as he swung into the nursery, dreading the sight of…

-Young Sam, sleeping peacefully. On the wall, the little lamb rocked the night away.

Sam Vimes picked up his son, wrapped in his blue blanket, and sagged to his knees.

He hadn't drawn breath all the way up the stairs and now his body cashed its

cheques, sucking in air and redemption in huge, racking sobs. Tears boiled out of

him, shaking him wretchedly

Through the running, wet blur, he saw something on the floor. There, on the rug,

were the rag ball, the hoop and the woolly snake, lying where they'd fallen.

The ball had rolled, more or less, into the middle of the hoop. The snake lay half

uncoiled, its head lying on the edge of the circle.

Together, in this weak nursery light, they looked at first glance like a big eye with a

tail.

'Sir? Is everything all right?'

Vimes looked up and focused on the red face of Willikins.

'Er yeah what? yeah fine thanks,' he managed, summoning his scattered senses.

'Fine, Willikins. Thank you.'

'One must've got past me in the dark-'

'Huh? Yeah, very remiss of you, then,' said Vimes, getting to his feet but still

clutching his son to him. 'I'd just bet most butlers round here would have taken out all

three with one swipe of their polishing cloth, right?'

'Are you all right, sir? Because-'

'But you went to the Shamlegger School of Butlering!' Vimes giggled. His knees were

trembling. Part of him knew what this was all about. After the terror came that

drunken feeling, when you were still alive and suddenly everything was funny. 'I

mean, other butlers just know how to cut people dead with a look, but you, Willikins,

you know how to cut them dead with-'

'Listen, sir! He's outside, sir!' said Willikins urgently. 'So is Lady Sybil!'

Vimes's grin froze.

'Shall I take the young man, sir?' Willikins said, reaching for him.

Page

165

Vimes backed away. A troll with a crowbar and a tub of grease would not have

wrested his son from him.

'No! But give me that knife! And go and make sure Purity is all right!'

Clutching Young Sam to him, he ran back downstairs, across the hall and out into

the garden. It was stupid, stupid, stupid. He told himself that later. But, right now,

Sam Vimes was thinking only in primary colours. It had been hard, hard, to go into

the nursery in the face of the images that thronged his imagination. He was not going

to go through that ever again. And the rage flowed back, easily, under control now.

Smooth like a river of fire. He'd find them all, all of them, and they would burn

The main dragon shed could only be reached now by dodging around three big castiron flame-deflector shields, put in place two months ago; dragon breeding was not a

hobby for cissies or people who minded having to repaint the whole side of the

house occasionally. There were big iron doors at either end; Vimes headed towards

one at random, ran into the dragon shed, and bolted the door behind him.

It was always warm in there, because the dragons burped all the time; it was that or

explode, which occasionally did happen. And there was Sybil in full dragon-keeping

gear, walking calmly between the pens with a bucket in each hand, and behind her

the doors at the other end were opening, and there was a short dark figure, and

there was a rod with a little pilot flame on the end, and

'Look out! Behind you!' Vimes yelled.

His wife stared at him, turned round, dropped the buckets and started to shout

something.

And then the flame blossomed. It hit Sybil in the chest, splashed across the pens,

and went out abruptly. The dwarf looked down and began to thump the pipe

desperately.

The pillar of flame that was Lady Sybil said, in an authoritative voice that brooked no

disobeying: 'Lie down, Sam. Right now.' And Sybil dropped to the sandy floor as, all

down the lines of pens, dragon heads rose on long dragon necks.

Their nostrils were flaring. They were breathing in.

They'd been challenged. They'd been offended. And they'd just had their supper.

'Good boys,' said Sybil, from the floor.

Twenty-six streams of answering dragon fire rose to the occasion. Vimes, lying on

the floor so that his body shielded Young Sam, felt the hairs crisp on the back of his

neck.

This wasn't the smoky red of the dwarf fire; this was something only a dragon's

stomach could cook up. The flames were practically invisible. At least one of them

must have hit the dwarf's weapon, because there was an explosion and something

Page

166

went through the roof. The dragon pens were built like a firework factory: the walls

were very thick, and the roof was as thin as possible to provide a faster exit to

heaven.

When the noise had died to an excited hiccuping, Vimes risked looking up. Sybil was

getting to her feet, a little clumsily because of all the special clothing every dragon

breeder wore.[1 That is to say, every dragon breeder not currently occupying a small

artistic urn.]

The iron of the far doors glowed around the black outline of a dwarf. A little way in

front of them, two iron boots were cooling from white heat in a puddle of molten

sand.

Metal went plink.

Lady Sybil reached up with heavy gloved hands, patted out some patches of burning

oil on her leather apron, and lifted off her helmet. It landed on the sand with a thud.

'Oh, Sam' she said softly.

'Are you all right? Young Sam is fine. We've got to get out of here!'

'Oh, Sam'

'Sybil, I need you to take him!' Vimes said, speaking slowly and clearly to get through

the shock. 'There could be others out there!'

Lady Sybil's eyes focused. 'Give him to me,' she ordered. 'And you take Raja!'

Vimes looked where she was indicating. A young dragon with floppy ears and an

expression of mildly concussed good humour blinked at him. He was a Golden

Wouter, a breed with a flame so strong that one of them had once been used by

thieves to melt their way into a bank vault.

Vimes picked him up carefully.

'Coal him up,' Sybil commanded.

It's in the bloodline, Vimes told himself as he fed anthracite into Raja's eager gullet.

Sybil's female forebears had valiantly backed up their husbands as distant

embassies were besieged, had given birth on a camel or in the shade of a stricken

elephant, had handed around the little gold chocolates while trolls were trying to

break into the compound, or had merely stayed at home and nursed such bits of

husbands and sons as made it back from endless little wars. The result was a

species of woman who, when duty called, turned into solid steel.

Vimes flinched as Raja burped.

'That was a dwarf, wasn't it?' said Sybil, cradling Young Sam. 'One of those deepdown ones?'

Page

167

'Yes.'

'Why did it try to kill me?'

When people are trying to kill you, it means you're doing something right. It was a

rule Sam had lived by. But this even a real stone killer like Chrysoprase wouldn't

have tried something like this. It was insane. They will burn. They will burn.

'I think they're frightened of what I'm going to find out,' said Vimes. 'I think it's all

gone wrong for them, and they want to stop me.'

Could they have been that stupid? he wondered. A dead wife? A dead child? Could

they think that would mean for one moment that I'd stop? As it is, when I catch up

with whoever ordered this, and I will, I hope there's someone there to hold me back.

They will burn for what they did.

'Oh, Sam...' murmured Sybil, the iron mask falling for a moment.

'I'm sorry. I never expected this,' said Vimes. He put the dragon down and held her

carefully, almost fearfully. The rage had been so strong; he had felt he might grow

spikes, or snap into shards. And the headache was coming back, like a lump of lead

nailed just over his eyes.

'Whatever happened to all that, you know, hi-ho, hi-ho and being kind to poor lost

orphans in the forest, Sam?' Sybil whispered.

'Willikins is in the house,' he said. 'Purity is as well.'

'Let's go and find them, then,' said Sybil. She grinned, a little damply. 'I wish you

wouldn't bring your work home with you, Sam.'

'This time it followed me, 'said Vimes grimly. 'But I intend to tidy it up, believe me.'

They shall bur-No! They shall be hunted down to any hole they hide in and brought

back to face justice. Unless (oh, please!) they resist arrest

Purity was standing in the hall, alongside Willikins. She was holding a trophy

Klatchian sword, without much conviction. The butler had augmented his weaponry

with a couple of meat cleavers, which he hefted with a certain worrying expertise.

'My gods, man, you're covered in blood!' Sybil burst out.

'Yes, your ladyship,' said Willikins smoothly. 'May I say in mitigation that it is not, in

fact, mine.'

'There was a dwarf in the dragon house,' said Vimes. 'Any sign of others?'

'No, sir. The ones in the cellar had an apparatus for projecting fire, sir.'

'The dwarf we saw had one too,' said Vimes, adding: 'It didn't do him any good.'

Page

168

'Indeed, sir? I apprised myself of its use, sir, and tested my understanding by firing it

down the tunnel they had arrived by until it ran out of igniferous juice, sir. Just in

case there were more. It is for this reason, I suspect, that the shrubbery at Number

Five is on fire.'

Vimes hadn't met Willikins when they were both young. The Cockbill Street Roaring

Lads had a treaty with Shamlegger Street, thus allowing them to ignore that flank

while they concentrated on stopping the territorial aggression of the Pigsty Hill Dead

Marmoset Gang. He was glad he hadn't fetched up against young Willikins.

'They must have come up for air there,' he said. 'The Jeffersons are on holiday.'

'Well, if they're not ready for that sort of thing, they shouldn't be growing

rhododendrons,' said Sybil matter of factly. 'What now, Sam?'

'We're staying the night at Pseudopolis Yard,' said Vimes. 'Don't argue.'

'Ramkins have never run away from anything,' Sybil declared.

'Vimeses have run like hell all the time,' said Vimes, too diplomatic to mention the

aforesaid ancestors who came home in pieces. 'That means you fight where you

want to fight. We're all going to go and get the coach, and we're all going down to the

Yard. When we're there I'll send people back to pick up our stuff. Just for one night,

all right?'

'What would you like me to do with the visitors, sir?' said Willikins, with a sidelong

glance at Lady Sybil. 'One is indeed dead, I am afraid. If you recall, I must have

stabbed him with the ice knife I happened to be holding, having been cutting ice for

the kitchen,' he added, poker-faced.

'Put him on the roof of the coach,' said Vimes.

'The other one also appears to be dead, sir. I'd swear he was fine when I tied him up,

sir, because he was cursing me in their lingo.'

'You didn't hit him too hard, did-' Vimes began, and gave up on it. If Willikins had

wanted someone dead, he wouldn't have taken them prisoner. It must have been a

surprise, breaking into a cellar and meeting something like Willikins. Anyway, to hell

with them.

'Just died?' he said.

'Yes, sir. Do dwarfs naturally salivate green?'

'What?'

'There is green around his mouth, sir. Could be a clue, in my opinion.

'All right, put him on the roof of the coach too. Let's go, shall we?'

Page

169

Vimes had to insist that Sybil travel on the inside. Usually she got her own way and

he was happy to give it to her, but the unspoken agreement was that when he really

insisted, she listened. It's a married couple thing.

Vimes rode beside Willikins, and got him to stop halfway down the hill where a man

was selling the evening edition of the Times, still damp from the press.

The picture on the front page was of a mob of dwarfs. They were pulling open one of

the mine's big, round metal doors; it was hanging off its hinges. In the middle of the

group, hands gripping the edge of the frame and muscles bulging, was Captain

Carrot. Gleaming, with his shirt off.

Vimes grunted happily, folded up the paper, and lit a cheroot.

The shaking in his legs was barely noticeable now, the fires of that terrible rage

banked but still glowing.

'A free press, Willikins. You just can't beat it,' he said.

'I have often heard you remark as much, sir,' said Willikins.

The entity slithered through the rainy streets. Confounded again! It was getting

through, it knew it! It was being heard! And yet every time it tried to follow the words,

it was thrown back. Bars had blocked its way, doors that had been open locked

themselves as it approached. And what was this? Some kind of low-class soldier! By

now it would have had berserkers biting their shields in half!

That was not the main problem, though. It was being watched. And that had never

happened before.

There was a crowd of dwarfs milling around outside the Yard. They did not look

belligerent - that is to say, any more belligerent than a species the members of

which, by custom and practice, wear a big heavy helmet, mail and iron boots and

carry an axe all the time will automatically look - but they did seem lost and

bewildered and unsure why they were there.

Vimes got Willikins to drive in through the coach arch and take the bodies of the

attackers down to Igor, who knew about things like people dying with green mouths.

Sybil, Purity and Young Sam were hustled away to a clean office. Interesting thing,

Vimes thought, as he watched Cheery and a group of dwarf officers fuss over the

child: even now - in fact especially now, given the way the tension had made

everyone revert to old certainties - he wasn't sure how many female dwarf officers he

had. It was a brave female dwarf who advertised the fact, in a society where the

wearing of even a decent, floor-length, leatherand-chain-mail dress instead of

leggings positioned you, on the moral map, on the far side of Tawneee and her hardworking coworkers at the Pink PussyCat Club. But introduce a gurgling kid into the

room and you could spot them instantly, for all their fearsome clang and beards you

could lose a rat in.

Page

170

Carrot pushed his way through the crowd and saluted. 'A lot's been happening, sir!'

'My word, has it?' said Vimes, with manic brightness.

'Yessir. Everyone was pretty angry when we brought the dead dwarfs up from the

mine, and what with one thing and another, opening the big door in Treacle Street

was pretty popular. All the deep-downers have gone, except one-'

'That'd be Helmclever,' said Vimes, heading for his own office. Carrot looked

surprised. 'That's right, sir. He's in a cell. I'd like you to have a look at him, if you

don't mind. He was crying and moaning and trembling in a corner with lit candles all

round him.'

'More candles? Afraid of the dark?' Vimes suggested.

'Could be, sir. Igor says the trouble's in his head.'

'Don't let Igor try to give him a new one!' said Vimes quickly. 'I'll go down there as

soon as I can.'

'I've tried talking to him but he just looks blank, sir. How did you know he was the

one we found?'

'I've got some edges and some bits that are an interesting shape,' said Vimes, sitting

down at his desk. When Carrot looked blank, he went on: 'Of the jigsaw puzzle,

captain. But there are lots of bits of sky. However, I think I might be nearly there,

because I think I've been handed a corner. What talks underground?'

'Sir?'

'You know the dwarfs were listening for something underground? You wondered if

someone was trapped, right? But is there I don't know something dwarf-made that

speaks?'

Carrot's brow wrinkled. 'You're not talking about a cube, are you, sir?'

'I don't know. Am I? You tell me!'

'The deep-downers have some in their mine, sir, but I'm sure there's none buried

here. They're generally found in hard rocks. Anyway, you wouldn't listen for one. I've

never heard of them talking when they're found. Some dwarfs have spent years

learning how to use just one of them!'

'Good! Now: What Is A Cube?' said Vimes, glancing at his in-tray. Oh, good. There

weren't any memos from A. E. Pessimal.

'It's, um it's like a book, sir. Which talks. A bit like your Gooseberry, I suppose. Most

of them contain interpretations of dwarf lore by ancient lawmasters. It's very old

magic, I suppose.'

Page

171

'Suppose?' said Vimes.

'Well, technomantic Devices look like things that are built, you know, out of-'

'Captain, you've lost me again. What are Devices and why do you pronounce the

capital D?'

'Cubes are a type of Device, sir. No one knows who made them or for what original

purpose. They might be older than the world. They have been found in volcanoes

and the deepest rocks. The deep-downers have most of them. They come in all sorts

of-'

'Hold on, you mean that when they're dug up there's dwarf voices from millions of

years ago? Surely dwarfs haven't been-'

'No, sir. Dwarfs put them on later. I'm not too well up on this. I think when they're first

found they mostly have natural noises, like moving water or birdsong or rocks

moving, that sort of thing. The grags find out how to get rid of those to make room for

words, I think. I did hear about one that was the sounds of a forest. Ten years of

sounds, in a cube less than two inches across.'

'And they're valuable, these things?'

'Unbelievably valuable, especially the cubes. Worth mining through a mountain of

granite, as we say er, that's a dwarf we, not a copper "we", sir.

'So digging through a few thousand tons of Ankh-Morpork muck would be worth it,

then?'

'For a cube? Yes! Is that what all this is about? But how would it get here? The

average dwarf might never see one in his whole life. Only grags and great chieftains

use them! And why would it be talking? All dwarf ones can only be brought to life by

a key word!'

'Search me. What do they look like? Apart from being cubical, I assume?'

'I've only ever seen a few, sir. They're, oh, up to six inches on a side, look like old

bronze, and they glitter.'

'Green and blue?' said Vimes sharply.

'Yes, sir! They had a few in the mine in Treacle Street.'

'I think I saw them,' said Vimes. 'And I think they've got one more. Voices from the

past, eh? How come I've never heard of them before?'

Carrot hesitated. 'You're a very busy man, sir. You can't know everything.'

Vimes detected just a soupcon of a smidgen of a reproach there. 'Are you saying I'm

a man of narrow horizons, captain?'

Page

172

'Oh no, sir. You're interested in every aspect of police work and criminology.'

Sometimes it was impossible to read Captain Carrot's face. Vimes didn't bother to

try.

'I'm missing something,' he said. 'But this is about Koom Valley, I know it. Look, what

is the secret of Koom Valley?'

'I don't know, sir. I don't think there is one. I suppose the big secret would be which

side attacked first. You know, sir, both sides say they were ambushed by the other

side.'

'Does that sound very interesting to you?' said Vimes. 'Would it matter much now?'

'Who started it all? I should say so, sir!' said Carrot.

'But I thought they'd been scrapping since time began?'

'Yes. But Koom Valley was the first official one, sir.'

'Who won?' said Vimes.

'Sir?'

'It's not a difficult question, is it? Who won the first battle of Koom Valley?'

'I suppose you could say it was rained off, sir,' said Carrot.

'They stopped a grudge match like that because of a bit of rain?'

'For a lot of rain, sir. A thunderstorm just sat there in the mountains above it. There

were flash floods, full of boulders. The fighters were knocked off their feet and

washed away, some were struck by lightning-'

'It quite ruined the whole day,' said Vimes. 'All right, captain, do we have any idea

where the bastards have gone?'

'They had an escape tunnel-'

'I bet they did!'

'-and collapsed it after them. I've got men digging-'

'Stand them down. They could be in a safe house, they could have got out in a cart,

hell, they could all be wearing helmets and chain mail and passing for city dwarfs.

Enough of that. We've been running people ragged. Let them go for now. I think we'll

be able to find them again.'

Page

173

'Yes, sir. The grags went so fast, sir, that they left some other Devices. I have

secured them for the city. They must have been very frightened. They just took the

cubes and ran. Are you all right, sir? You look a bit flustered.'

'Actually, captain, I feel inexplicably cheerful. Would you like to hear how my day

went?'

The showers in the Watch House were the talk of the city. Vimes had paid for them

himself, after Vetinari made an acidic comment about the cost. They were a bit

primitive and were really no more than watering-can heads connected to a couple of

water tanks on the next floor, but after a night in Ankh-Morpork's underworld the

thought of being really clean was very attractive. Even so, Angua hesitated.

'This is wonderful,' said Sally, turning gently under a spray. 'What's wrong?'

'Look, I'm dealing with it, all right?' snapped Angua, standing just beyond the shower.

'It's full moon, okay? The wolf is a bit strong.'

Sally stopped scrubbing. 'Oh, I see,' she said. 'Is it the whole B.A.T.H. thing?'

'You just had to say that, didn't you?' said Angua, and forced herself to step on to the

tiles.

'Well, what do you do normally?' said Sally, handing her the soap.

'Cold water, and pretend it's rain. Don't you dare laugh! Change of subject, right

now!'

'All right. What did you think of Nobby's girlfriend?' said Sally. 'Tawneee? Friendly.

Good-looking...'

'Try perfect physical beauty? Astonishing proportions? A walking classic?'

'Well yes. Pretty much,' Angua conceded. 'And all that is Nobby Nobbs's girlfriend?'

'She seems to think so.'

'You're not telling me she deserves Nobby?' said Sally.

'Look, Verity Pushpram doesn't deserve Nobby, and she's got a weird squint, arms

like a stevedore and cooks shellfish for a living,' said Angua. 'That's how things are.'

'Is she his old girlfriend?'

'He used to say so. As far as I know, the physical side of the relationship consists of

her hitting him with a wet fish whenever he goes near her.'

Angua squeezed the last of the slime out of her hair. It was tough stuff to lose. As it

was, some of it was fighting not to go down the plughole.

Page

174

That was enough. She didn't like to spend too much time in the S.H.O.W.E.R.

Another six or so sessions and the smell would have quite gone away. The important

thing now was to remember to use a towel and not to shake herself dry.

'You think I went down there to impress Captain Carrot, don't you?' said Sally,

behind her.

Angua stopped, her head wrapped in towelling. Oh well, it was going to happen

sooner or later

'No,' she said.

'Your heartbeat says otherwise,' Sally said meekly. 'Don't worry. I wouldn't have a

chance. His heart beats faster every time he looks at you, and yours skips a beat

every time you see him.'

Okay, then, this is it, said the wolf who was never far away, this is where we sort it

out, claw against fang No! Don't listen to the wolf! But it would help, wouldn't it, if this

stupid bitch stopped listening to the bat

'Stay out of people's hearts,' she growled.

'I can't. You can't switch off your nose, can you? Can you?'

The moment of the wolf had passed. Angua relaxed a little. His heart beat faster, did

it?

'No' 'she said, 'I can't.'

'Has he ever seen you without your uniform?'

Ye gods, thought Angua, and headed for her clothes.

'Well of course...' she mumbled.

'I meant wearing something else. Like - a dress?' Sally went on. 'Come on. Every

copper spends some time out of uniform. That's how you know you're off duty.'

'But it's pretty much a 24/8 job for us,' said Angua. 'There's always-'

'You mean it is for him because he likes it that way, and so you go along with it?'

said the vampire, and that one got through all Angua's defences.

'It's my life! Why should I listen to advice from a vampire?'

'Because you're a werewolf,' said Sally. 'Only a vampire would dare to give it, right?

You don't have to be at his heel all the time.'

'Look, I've been through all this, understand? It's a werewolf thing. We are what we

are!'

Page

175

'I'm not. You don't get the black ribbon just for signing the pledge, you know. And it

doesn't mean you stop craving blood. You just don't do anything about it. At least

you can go out at night and chase chickens.'

There was a stony silence. Then Angua said, 'You know about the chickens?'

'Yes.'

'I pay for them, you know.'

'I'm sure you do.'

'And it's not as though it's every night.'

'I'm sure it isn't. Look, do you know there are people out there who will volunteer to

be a vampire's dinner companion? Providing it's all done with style? And we are

considered weird?' She sniffed. 'By the way, what did you wash your hair in?'

'Willard Brothers "Good Girl!" Flea Shampoo,' said Angua. 'It brings up the gloss,'

she added defensively. 'Look, I want to get this clear, right? Just because we spent

hours wading around under the city, and, okay, maybe saved each other's life once

or twice, it does not mean we're friends, okay? We just happened to be there at the

same time!'

'You do need some time off,' said Sally. 'I was going to buy a drink for Tawneee

anyway, to say thanks, and Cheery wants to tag along. How about it? We've been

stood down for now. Time out for a little fun?'

Angua struggled with a seething snake's nest of emotions. Tawneee had been very

kind, and far more helpful than you might expect from someone wearing six inches of

heel and four square inches of clothing.

'Come on, 'said Sally encouragingly. 'I don't know about you, but it's going to take a

bit of effort to get the taste of that mud out of my mouth.'

'Oh, all right! But this doesn't mean we're bonding!'

'Fine. Fine.'

'I'm not a bondage kind of person,' added Angua.

'Yes, yes,' said Sally. 'I can see that.'

Vimes sat and stared at his notebook. He'd got 'talking cube' written down and

circled.

Out of the corner of his ear he could hear the sounds of the City Watch rising from

below: the bustle in the yard of the old lemonade factory, where the Specials were

assembling again, just in case, the rattle of the hurry-up wagon, the general murmur

of voices coming up through the floor

Page

176

After some thinking, he wrote 'old well' and circled that, too.

He'd scrumped plums in the gardens of Empirical Crescent with all the other kids.

Half the houses were empty and no one cared much. Yes, there had been a well, but

it had long been full up with garbage, even then. Grass was growing on the top. They

only found the bricks because they looked for them.

So let's say that anything buried right at the bottom, where the dwarfs had headed,

had been dumped, oh, more than fifty, sixty years ago

You seldom saw a dwarf in Ankh-Morpork even forty years ago, and they weren't

anything like rich or powerful enough to own a cube. They were hard workers,

seeking - just possibly - a better life. So what human would throw away a talking box

worth a mountain of gold? He'd have to be bloody mad

Vimes sat rigidly staring at the scrawls on the page. In the distance, Detritus was

barking a command at someone.

He felt like a man crossing a river on stepping stones. He was nearly halfway across,

but the next stone was just a bit too far and could only be reached with serious

groinal stress. Nevertheless, his foot was waving in the air and it was that or a

ducking

He wrote: 'Rascal. Then he circled the word several times, the pencil biting into the

cheap paper.

Rascal must have been to Koom Valley. Let's say he found a cube there, who knows

how. Just lying there? Anyway, he brings it home. He paints his picture and goes

mad, but somewhere along the line the cube starts talking to him.

Vimes wrote 'SPECIAL WORD?' He drew a circle round it so hard that his pencil

broke.

Maybe he can't find the word for 'stop talking'? Anyway, he chucks it down a well

He tried to write 'Did Rascal ever live in Empirical Crescent?; and then gave up and

tried to remember it.

Anyway then he dies and, afterwards, this damn book is written. It doesn't sell many

copies, but recently it's republished and ah, but now there're lots of dwarfs in the city.

Some of them read it and something tells them that the secret is in this cube. They

want to find out where it is. How? Damn. Doesn't the book say the secret of Koom

Valley is in the painting? Okay. Maybe he somehow painted some kind of code into

the painting to say where the cube was? But so what? What was so bad to hear that

you killed the poor devils who heard it?

I think I'm looking at this wrong. It's not my cow. It's a sheep with a pitchfork.

Unfortunately, it goes quack.

Page

177

He was getting lost now, going all over the place, but he'd got a toe on the opposite

stone and he felt he'd made some progress. But to what, exactly?

I mean, what would really happen if there was proof that, say, the dwarfs ambushed

the trolls? Nothing that isn't happening already, that's what. You can always find an

excuse that your side will accept, and who cares what the enemy thinks? In the real

world, it wouldn't make any difference.

There was a faint knock at the door, the sort that you use if you secretly hope it won't

be answered. Vimes sprang from his chair and pulled the door open.

A. E. Pessimal stood there.

'Ah, A. E.,' said Vimes, going back to his desk and laying down his pencil. 'Come on

in. What can I do for you? How's the arm?'

'Er could you spare a moment of your time, your grace?' Your grace, thought Vimes.

Well, he hadn't the heart to object this time.

He sat down again. A. E. Pessimal was still wearing the chain mail shirt with the

Specials badge on it. He didn't look very shiny. Brick's swipe had bowled him across

the plaza like a ball.

'Er' A. E. Pessimal began.

'You'll have to start as a lance-constable, but a man of your talents ought to make it

to sergeant within a year. And you can have your own office,' said Vimes.

A. E. Pessimal shut his eyes. 'How did you know?' he breathed.

'You attacked a boozed-up troll with your teeth,' said Vimes.

'There's a man born for the badge, I thought to myself.' And that's what you've

always wanted, right? But you were always too small, too weak, too shy to be a

watchman. I can buy big and strong anywhere. Right now I need a man who knows

how to hold a pencil without breaking it.

'You'll be my adjutant,' he went on. 'You'll handle all my paperwork. You'll read the

reports, you'll try to figure out what's important. And so you can learn what is

important, you'll have to do at least two patrols a week.'

A tear was running down A. E. Pessimal's cheek. 'Thank you, your grace,' he said

hoarsely.

If A. E. Pessimal had had enough chest to stick out, it would be sticking.

'Of course you'll need to finish your report on the Watch first,' Vimes added. 'That is

a matter between you and his lordship. And now, if you will excuse me, I really must

get on. I look forward to seeing you working for me, Lance-Constable Pessimal.'

Page

178

'Thank you, your grace!'

'Oh, and you won't call me "your grace",' said Vimes. He thought for a moment, and

decided that the man had earned this, all in one go, and added: "'Mister Vimes" will

do.'

And so we make progress, he said to himself, after A. E. Pessimal had floated away.

And his lordship won't like it, so as far as I can see there's no downside. Quis

custodiet ipsos custodes, er, qui custodes custodient? Was that right for 'Who

watches the watcher that watches the watchmen?'? Probably not. Still your move,

my lord.

He was just puzzling over his notebook again when the door opened without an

introductory knock.

Sybil entered, with a plate.

'You're not eating enough, Sam,' she announced. 'And the canteen here is a

disgrace. It's all grease and stodge!'

'That's what the men like, I'm afraid,' said Vimes guiltily.

'I've cleaned out the tea urn, at least,' Sybil went on, with satisfaction.

'You cleaned out the tea urn?' said Vimes in a hollow voice. It was like being told that

someone had wiped the patina off a fine old work of art.

'Yes, it was like tar in there. There really wasn't much proper food in the store, but I

managed to make you a bacon, lettuce and tomato sandwich.'

'Thank you, dear.' Vimes cautiously lifted a corner of the bread with his stricken

pencil. There seemed to be too much lettuce, which was to say, there was some

lettuce.

'There's a lot of dwarfs come to see you, Sam,' said Sibyl, as if this was preying on

her mind.

Vimes stood up so fast that his chair fell over. 'Is Young Sam all right?' he said.

'Yes, Sam. They're city dwarfs. You know them all, I think. They say they want to talk

to you about-'

But Vimes was already clattering down the stairs, drawing his sword as he did so.

The dwarfs were clustered nervously by the duty officer's desk. They had that

opulence of metalwork, sleekness of beard and thickness of girth that marked them

out as dwarfs who were doing very well for themselves, or who had been right up

until now.

Vimes appeared in front of them like a whirlwind of wrath.

Page

179

You scum, you rat-sucking little worm eaters! You headsdown little scurriers in the

dark! What did you bring to my city? What were you thinking? Did you want the

deep-downers here? Did you dare deplore what Hamcrusher said, all that bile and

ancient lies? Or did you say 'Well, I don't agree with him, of course, but he's got a

point'? Did you say, 'Oh he goes too far but it's about time somebody said it'?And

now, have you come here to wring your hands and say how dreadful, it was nothing

to do with you? Who were the dwarfs in the mobs, then? Aren't you community

leaders? Were you leading them? And why are you here now, you ugly snivelling

grubbers? Is it possible, is it possible, that now, after that bastard's bodyguards tried

to kill my family, you're here to complain? Have I broken some code, trodden on

some ancient toe? To hell with it. To hell with you.

He could feel the words straining, fighting to get out, and the effort of restraining

them filled his stomach with acid and made his temples throb. Just one whine, he

thought. Just one pompous moan. Go on.

'Well?' he demanded.

The dwarfs had perceptibly moved backwards. Vimes wondered if they'd read his

thoughts; they'd echoed in his brain loudly enough.

A dwarf cleared his throat. 'Commander Vimes-' he began.

'You're Pors Stronginthearm, aren't you?' Vimes demanded. 'One half of Burleigh &

Stronginthearm? You make crossbows.'

'Yes, commander, and-'

'Remove your weapons! All of them! All of you!' Vimes snapped.

The room fell silent. Out of the corner of his eye Vimes saw a couple of dwarf

officers, who had at least been pretending to be engaged in paperwork, rising from

their seats.

He was being dangerously stupid, part of him knew, but right now he wanted to hurt

a dwarf and he wasn't allowed to do it with steel. Most of the battle stuff they wore

was simply for clang in any case, but a dwarf would sooner drop his drawers than

put aside his axe. And these were serious city dwarfs, with seats in the Guilds and

everything. Ye gods, he was going too far.

He managed to grunt, 'All right, keep your battle-axes. Leave everything else at the

desk. You'll get a receipt.'

For a moment, quite a long moment, he thought, no, he hoped they would refuse.

But one of them, somewhere in the group, said, 'I think we must do this for the

commander. These are difficult times. We must learn to fit them.'

Vimes went up to his office, hearing the clinks and clangs behind him, and landed so

violently in his chair that this time a wheel snapped off. The receipt was a nasty

touch. He was quite pleased with it.

Page

180

On his desk, on a little stand that Sybil had made for it, was his official baton of

office. It was in fact the same size as the ordinary copper's truncheon, but was

turned out of rosewood and silver instead of lignum vitae or oak. It still had plenty of

weight, though. Certainly enough to leave the words PROTECTER OF THEE

KINGE'S PIECE printed back to front on a dwarf skull.

The dwarfs were ushered in, looking slightly less heavy.

Just one word, Vimes thought, as the acid swirled. One damn word. Go on. Just a

breath wrong.

'Very well, what can I do for you?' he said.

'Uh, I'm sure you know all of us,' Pors began, trying to smile.

'Probably. The dwarf next to you is Grabpot Thundergust, who has just launched the

new "Ladies' Secrets" range of perfumes and cosmetics. My wife uses your stuff all

the time.'

Thundergust, in traditional chain mail, a three-horned helmet and an enormous axe

strapped across his back, gave Vimes an embarrassed nod. Vimes's gaze moved

on. 'And you are Setha Ironcrust, proprietor of the chain of bakeries of the same

name, and you are surely Gimlet Gimlet, owner of two famous dwarf delicatessens

and the newly opened "Yo Rat!" in Attic Bee Street.' Vimes looked round the office,

dwarf after dwarf, until he got back to the front row and a dwarf of fairly modest dress

by dwarf standards, who had been watching him intently. Vimes had a good memory

for faces and had seen this one recently, but couldn't place it. Perhaps it had been

behind a well-flung half-brick

'You, I don't think I know,' he said.

'Oh, we haven't exactly been introduced, commander,' said the dwarf cheerfully. 'But

I'm very interested in the theory of games.'

... or Mr Shine's Thud Academy? Vimes thought. The dwarf's voice sounded like the

one that had, he'd admit it, been of diplomatic help downstairs. He wore a simple

plain round helmet, a plain leather shirt with some basic mail on it, and his beard was

clipped to something tidier than the general dwarfish 'gorse bush' effect. Compared

to the other dwarfs, this one looked streamlined. Vimes couldn't even see an axe.

'Indeed?' he said. 'Well, in fact I don't play 'em, so what's your name?'

'Bashfull Bashfullsson, commander. Grag Bashfullsson.'

Quietly, Vimes picked up his truncheon and rolled it in his fingers.

'Not underground, then?' he said.

'Some of us move on, sir. Some of us think that darkness isn't a depth, it's a state of

mind.'

Page

181

'That's nice of you,' said Vimes. Oh, friendly and forward-looking are we now? Where

were you yesterday? But now I've got all the aces! Those bastards murdered four

city dwarfs! They broke into my home, tried to kill my wife! And now they've had it

away on their toes! Wherever they've gone they're going dow-coming up!

He put the truncheon back on its stand. 'As I said, what can I do for you gentlemen?'

He got the sense that they were all turning, physically or mentally, to Bashfullsson. I

see, he thought, it seems that what we have here is a dozen monkeys and one

organ grinder, eh?

'How can we help you, commander?' said the grag.

Vimes stared. You could have stopped them, that's how you could have helped.

Don't give me those sombre faces. Maybe you didn't say 'yes' but you sure as hell

didn't say 'no!' loud enough. I owe you not one damned thing. Don't come to me for

your bloody absolution.

'Right now? By going out on to the street, walking up to the biggest troll you can see

and shaking him warmly by the hand, maybe?' said Vimes. 'Or just going out into the

street. Quite frankly, I'm busy, gentlemen, and the middle of a horse race is not the

time to be mending fences.'

'They'll be heading for the mountains,' said Bashfullsson. 'They'll steer clear of

Uberwald and Lancre. They won't be sure of meeting friends there. That means

going into the mountains via Llamedos. Lots of caves there.'

Vimes shrugged.

'We can see you're annoyed, Mister Vimes,' said Stronginthearm. 'But we-'

'I've got two dead assassins in the morgue,' said Vimes. 'One of em died of poison.

What do you know about that? And I'm Commander Vimes, thank you.'

'It's said they take a slow poison before they go on an important mission,' said

Bashfullsson.

'No turning back, eh?' said Vimes. 'Well, that's interesting. But it's the living that

concern me right now.' He stood up. 'I have to go and see a dwarf in the cells who

does not want to talk to me:

'Ah, yes. That would be Helmclever,' said Bashfullsson. 'He was born here,

commander, but went off to study in the mountains more than three months ago,

against his parents' wishes. I'm sure he never intended anything like this. He was

trying to find himself.'

'Well, he can start looking in my cells,' said Vimes crisply.

'May I be there when you question him?' said the grag.

Page

182

'Why?'

'Well, for one thing, it may prevent rumours that he was mistreated:

'Or start them?' said Vimes. Who watches the watchmen? he asked himself. Me!

Bashfullsson gave him a cool look. 'It could calm the situation, sir.'

'I don't habitually beat up prisoners, if that's what you're suggesting,' said Vimes.

'And I am sure you would not wish to do so tonight.'

Vimes opened his mouth to shout the grag out of the building, and stopped. Because

the cheeky little sod had got it right slap bang on the money. Vimes had been on the

edge since leaving the house. He'd felt a tingling across his skin and a tightness in

his gut and a sharp, nasty little headache. Someone was going to pay for all this this

this thisness, and it didn't need to be a screwed-up bit-player like Helmclever.

And he was not certain, not certain at all, what he'd do if the prisoner gave him any

lip or tried to be smart. Beating people up in little rooms he knew where that led. And

if you did it for a good reason, you'd do it for a bad one. You couldn't say 'we're the

good guys' and do bad-guy things. Sometimes the watching watchman inside every

copper's head could use an extra pair of eyes.

Justice has to be seen to be done, so he'd see it done up good and proper.

'Gentlemen,' he said, keeping his eye on the grag but talking to the room at large, 'I

know all of you, you all know me. You're all respected dwarfs with a stake in this city.

I want you to vouch for Mr Bashfullsson, because I've never met him before in my

life. Come on, Setha, I've known you for years, what do you say?'

'They killed my son,' said Ironcrust.

A knife dropped into Vimes's head. It slipped down his windpipe, sliced his heart, cut

through his stomach and disappeared. Where the rage had been, there was a chill.

'I'm sorry, commander,' said Bashfullsson quietly. 'It's true. I don't think Gunder

Ironcrust was interested in the politics, you understand. He just took a job at the

mine because he wanted to feel like a real dwarf and work with a shovel for a few

days.'

'They left him to the mud,' said Ironcrust, in a voice that was eerily without emotion.

'Any help you need, we will give. Any help. But when you find them, kill them all.'

Vimes could think of nothing more to say than 'I will catch them.'

He didn't say: Kill them? No. Not if they surrender, not if they don't come at me

armed. I know where that leads.

Page

183

'Then we will leave and let you get about your business,' said Stronginthearm. 'Grag

Bashfullsson is known to us, indeed. A little modern, perhaps. A little young. Not the

kind of grag we grew up with, but yes, we'd vouch for him. Good night, commander.'

Vimes stared at his desk as they filed out. When he looked up, the grag was still

there, with a patient little smile.

'You don't look like a grag. You look like just another dwarf,' said Vimes. 'Why

haven't I heard of you?'

'Because you are a policeman, perhaps?' said Bashfullsson meekly.

'Okay, I take the point. But you're not a deep-downer?'

Bashfullsson shrugged. 'I can think deep thoughts. I was born here, commander, just

like Helmclever. I don't believe I need a mountain over my head in order to be a

dwarf.'

Vimes nodded. A local lad, not some mountain greybeard. Got a quick brain, too. No

wonder the leaders like him. 'All right, Mr Bashfullsson, you can tag along,' he said.

'But it's on two conditions, okay? Condition one: you've got five minutes to lay your

hands on a Thud set. I think you can do that?

'I think I can, too,' said the dwarf, smiling faintly. 'And the other condition?'

'How long will it take you to teach me to play?' said Vimes.

'You? You've never played it at all?'

'No. A certain troll showed me the game a little while ago, but I've never played

games since I grew up. I used to be good at tiddley-rats [1 A famous Ankh-Morpork

gutter sport, second only to Dead Rat Conkers. Turd Races in the gutter appear to

have died out, despite an attempt to take them upmarket with the name Poosticks.]

when I was a nipper, though.'

'Well, a few hours should be-' Bashfullsson began.

'We don't have time,' said Vimes. 'You've got ten minutes.'

The drinking had started in The Bucket, in Gleam Street. This was the coppers' pub.

Mr Cheese, the owner, understood about coppers. They liked to drink somewhere

where they wouldn't see anything that reminded them they were a copper. Fun was

not encouraged.

It was Tawneee who suggested that they move to Thank Gods It's Open.

Angua wasn't really in the mood, but she hadn't the heart to say no. The plain fact

was that while Tawneee had a body that every other woman should hate her for, she

compounded the insult by actually being very likeable. This was because she had

the selfesteem of a caterpillar and, as you found out in any kind of conversation with

Page

184

her, about the same amount of brain. Perhaps it all balanced out, perhaps some

kindly god had said to her: 'Sorry, kid, you are going to be thicker than a yard of lard,

but the good news is, that's not going to matter.'

And she had a stomach made of iron, too. Angua found herself wondering how many

hopeful men had died trying to drink her under the table. Alcohol didn't seem to go to

her head at all. Maybe it couldn't find it. But she was pleasant, easygoing company, if

you avoided allusion, irony, sarcasm, repartee, satire and words longer than

'chicken.'

Angua was tetchy because she was dying for a beer, but the young man behind the

bar thought that 'a pint of Winkles' was the name of a cocktail. Given the drinks on

offer, perhaps this was not surprising.

'What,' said Angua, reading the menu, 'is a Screaming Orgasm?'

'Ah,' said Sally. 'Looks like we got to you just in time, girl!'

'No,' sighed Angua, as the others laughed; that was such a vampire response. 'I

mean, what's it made of?'

'Almonte, Wahlulu, Bearhuggers Whiskey Cream and vodka,' said Tawneee, who

knew the recipe for every cocktail ever made.

'And how does it work?' said Cheery, craning to see over the top of the bar.

Sally ordered four, and turned back to Tawneee. 'So you and Nobby Nobbs, eh?' she

said. 'How about that?' Three sets of ears flared.

The other thing you got used to in the presence of Tawneee was silence.

Everywhere she went, went quiet. Oh, and the stares. The silent stares. And

sometimes, in the shadows, a sigh. There were goddesses who'd kill to look like

Tawneee.

'He's nice,' said Tawneee. 'He makes me laugh and he keeps his hands to himself.'

Three faces locked in expressions of concentrated thought. This was Nobby they

were talking about. There were so many questions they were not going to ask.

'Has he shown you the tricks he can do with his spots?' Angua said.

'Yes. I thought I'd widdle myself! He's so funny!'

Angua stared into her drink. Cheery coughed. Sally studied the menu.

'And he's very dependable,' said Tawneee. And, as if dimly aware that this was still

not sufficient, she added sadly, 'If you must know, he's the first boy who's ever asked

me out.'

Page

185

Sally and Angua breathed out together. Light dawned. Ah, that was the problem. And

this one's a baaaad case.

'I mean, my hair's all over the place, my legs are too long and I know my bosom is

far too-' Tawneee went on, but Sally had raised a quieting hand.

'First point, Tawneee-'

'My real name's Betty,' said Tawneee, blowing a nose so exquisite that the greatest

sculptor in the world would have wept to carve it. It went Blort.

'First point, then Betty,' Sally managed, struggling to use the name, 'is that no

woman under forty-five-'

'Fifty,' Angua corrected.

'Right, fifty no woman under fifty uses the word "bosom" to name anything connected

to her. You just don't do it.'

'I didn't know that,' Tawneee sniffed.

'It's a fact,' said Angua. And, oh dear, how to begin to explain the jerk syndrome? To

someone like Tawneee, on whom the name Betty stuck like rocks to a ceiling? This

wasn't just a case of the jerk syndrome, this was it, the quintessential, classic, pure

platonic example, which should be stuffed and mounted and preserved as a teaching

aid for students in the centuries to come. And she was happy with Nobby!

'What I've got to tell you now is' she began, and faded in the face of the task, 'is

Look, shall we have another drink? What's the next cocktail on the menu?'

Cheery peered at it. 'Pink, Big and Wobbly,' she announced. 'Classy! We'll have

four!'

Fred Colon peered through the bars. He was, on the whole, a pretty good jailer: he

always had a pot of tea on the go, he was as a general rule amiably disposed to

most people, he was too slow to be easily fooled and he kept the cell keys in a tin

box in the bottom drawer of his desk, a long way out of reach of any stick, hand, dog,

cunningly thrown belt or trained Klatchian monkey spider. [1 Making Fred Colon

possibly unique in the annals of jail history.]

He was a bit worried about this dwarf. You got all sorts in jail, and they often yelled a

bit but with this one he didn't know what was worse, the sobbing or the silence. He'd

put a candlestick on a stool by the bars, too, because the dwarf carried on alarmingly

if there wasn't enough light.

He stirred the tea reflectively and handed a mug to Nobby.

'We've got a rum 'un here, I reckon,' he said. 'A dwarf that's scared of the dark? Not

right in the head, then. Wouldn't touch his tea and biscuit. What do you think?'

Page

186

'I think I'll have his biscuit,' said Nobby, reaching over to the plate.

'Why're you down here, anyway?' said Fred. 'I'm surprised you ain't out there aogling of young women.'

'Tawneee's going out boozing with the girls tonight,' said Nobby.

'Ah, you want to warn her about that sort of thing,' said Fred Colon. 'You know what

it's like in the centre when the pubs and clubs empty. There's throwin' up and yellin'

and unladylike behaviour and takin' their vests off and I don't know what. 'S called .

'he scratched his head' minge drinking.'

'She's only gone out with Angua and Sally and Cheery, sarge,' said Nobby, taking

another biscuit.

'Oooh, you wanna watch that, Nobby. Women gangin' up on men-' Fred paused. 'A

vampire and a werewolf out on the razzle? Take my tip, lad, stay indoors tonight.

And if they start behaving in-'

He stopped as the sound of Sam Vimes's voice came down the spiral stone steps,

followed closely by its owner.

'So I've got to stop them forming a block, right?'

'If you're playing the troll side, yes,' said a new voice. 'A tight group of dwarfs is bad

news for trolls.'

'Trolls shove, dwarfs throw.'

'Right.'

'And the central rock, no one can jump that, right?' said Vimes.

'Yes.'

'I still think the dwarfs have it all their own way.'

'We shall see. The important thing-'

Vimes stopped when he saw Nobby and Colon. 'Okay, lads, I'll talk to the prisoner

now,' he said. 'How is he?'

Fred indicated the hunched figure on the narrow bunk in the corner cell.

'Captain Carrot tried talking to him for nearly half an hour, and you know he's got a

way with people,' he said. 'Didn't get as much as a sentence out of him. I read him

his rights but don't ask me if he understood 'em. He didn't want his tea and biscuit, at

any rate. That's Rights 5 and 5b,' he added, looking Bashfullsson up and down. 'He

gets Right 5c only if we've got Teatime Assortment.'

Page

187

'Can he walk?' said Vimes.

'He sort of shuffles, sir.'

'Fetch him out, then,' said Vimes, and seeing Fred's enquiring look at Bashfullsson

he went on: 'This gentleman is here to make sure we don't use the rubber truncheon,

sergeant:

'Didn't know we had one, Mister Vimes,' said Fred.

'We haven't,' said Vimes. 'No point in hitting 'em with something that bounces, eh?'

he added, looking at Bashfullsson, who smiled, once again, his strange little smile.

One candle burned on the table. For some reason Fred had seen fit to put another

on a stool near the one occupied cell.

'Isn't it a bit dark in here, Fred?' said Vimes, as he pushed aside the debris of mugs

and old newspapers that covered most of the table.

'Yessir. The dwarfs came and nicked some of our candles to put round their heathe-that nasty sign,' said Fred, with a nervous look at Bashfullsson. 'Sorry, sir.'

'I don't know why we can't just burn it,' grumbled Vimes, setting out the Thud board.

'That would be dangerous, now that the Summoning Dark is in the world,' said

Bashfullsson.

'You believe in that stuff?' said Vimes.

'Believe? No,' said the grag. 'I just know it exists. The troll pieces go all round the

central stone, sir,' he added helpfully.

Populating the board with its little warriors took some time, but so did the arrival of

Helmclever. With Fred Colon steering him carefully by a shoulder he walked like

someone in a dream, his eyes turned up so that they mostly showed the whites. His

iron boots scraped on the flagstones.

Fred pushed him gently into a chair and put the second candle beside him. Like

magic, the dwarf's eyes focused on the little stone armies to the exclusion of

everything else in the jail.

'We're playing a game, Mr Helmclever,' said Vimes quietly. 'And you can choose

your side.'

Helmclever reached out with a trembling hand and touched a piece. A troll. A dwarf

had chosen to play as the trolls. Vimes gave the hovering Bashfullsson a questioning

glance, and got another smile in return.

Okay, you got as many of the little sods as possible in a defensive huddle, right?

Vimes's hand hesitated, and shifted a dwarf across the board. The click as he placed

Page

188

it was echoed by the one made by the movement of Helmclever's next troll. The

dwarf looked sleepy, but his hand had moved with snake speed.

'Who killed the four mining dwarfs, Helmclever?' said Vimes softly. 'Who killed the

boys from the city?'

Dull eyes looked at him, and then, meaningfully, at the board. Vimes moved a dwarf

at random.

'The dark soldiers,' Helmclever whispered, as a little troll clicked smartly into place.

'Who ordered it?' Again the look, again a dwarf placed at random followed by a troll

that was moved so fast the two pieces seemed to hit the board together.

'Grag Hamcrusher ordered it.'

'Why?' Click/click.

'They had heard it speaking.'

'What was it that spoke? Was it a cube?' Click/click.

'Yes. It was dug up. It said it spoke with the voice of B'hrian Bloodaxe.'

Vimes heard a gasp from Bashfullsson, and caught Fred Colon's eye. He jerked his

head towards the cell-block door, and mouthed a couple of words.

'Wasn't he a famous dwarf king?' said Vimes. Click/click.

'Yes. He commanded the dwarfs at Koom Valley,' said Helmclever.

'And what did this voice say?' said Vimes. Click/click. And a third click from behind

Vimes as Fred Colon locked the door and stood in front of it, looking impassive.

'I do not know. Ardent said it was about the battle. He said it was lies.'

'Who killed Grag Hamcrusher?' Click/click.

'I do not know. Ardent called me to the meeting and said there was terrible fighting

among the grags. Ardent said one of them killed him in the dark, with a mining

hammer, but none knew who. They were all struggling together.'

All dressed alike, Vimes thought. Just shapes, if you can't see their wrists

'Why did they want to kill him?' Click/click.

'They had to stop him destroying the words! He was screaming and hitting the cube

with the hammer!'

Page

189

'There are sensitive areas on a cube and it is possible that if they are touched in the

wrong order all the sound will vanish,' whispered Bashfullsson.

'I should think the hammer would do the trick whatever it hit!' said Vimes, turning his

head.

'No, commander. Devices are immensely tough.'

'They must be!'

Vimes turned back to Helmclever. 'It's wrong to destroy lies but it's okay to kill the

miners?' he said. Click.

He heard the hiss of Bashfullsson's intake of breath. Well, yes, perhaps that could

have been better put. There was no answering move. Helmclever hung his head.

'It was wrong to kill the miners,' he whispered. 'And why not destroy lies? But it is

wrong to think these thoughts, so I I said nothing. The old grags were angry and

upset and confused, so Ardent took charge. He said one dwarf killing another

underground, everyone knew that was no business of humans. He said he could

make it all right. He said everyone must listen to him. He told the dark guards to take

the body to the new outer chamber. And he told me to fetch my club'

Vimes glanced at Bashfullsson and mouthed the word 'club?' He got an emphatic

nod in return.

Helmclever sat hunched in silence, and then raised one hand slowly and moved a

troll. Click.

Click/click. Click/click. Click/click. Vimes tried to spare a few brain cells for the game

while his mind raced and laboured to piece together the random information spilling

out of Helmclever.

So it all starts when they come here looking for this magic cube, which can speak

'Why did they come to the city? How did they know the cube was here?' Click/click.

'When I went to begin my training I took a copy of the Codex. Ardent confiscated it,

but then they called me to a meeting and said it was very important and they would

honour me by letting me go with them to the city. Ardent told me it was a great

opportunity. Grag Hamcrusher had a mission, he said.'

'They hadn't even known about the painting?'

'They lived under a mountain. They believe that humans are not real. But Ardent is

smart. He said there were always rumours that something had come out of Koom

Valley.'

I bet he is smart, Vimes thought. So they come here, do a little light pastoral work

and rabble-rousing, and search for the cube in a very dwarfish way. They find it. But

Page

190

the poor bastards who were doing the digging hear what it's got to say. Well,

everyone knows dwarfs gossip, so the dark guards make sure these four don't have

a chance to.

Click/click. Click/click.

Then friend Hamcrusher doesn't like what he hears, either. He wants to destroy this

thing. In the struggle in the dark one of the other grags does the world a favour and

fetches him a crack on the noggin. But, whoops, big mistake, because the mob is

going to miss him and his jolly urging to wholesale troll slaughter. You know how

dwarfs gossip, and you can't kill 'em all. So while it's still just us together in the dark,

we need a plan! Forward, Mr Ardent, who says 'I know! We'll take the corpse out to a

tunnel that a troll just might have got into, and bash its head in with a club. 'A troll did

it. What right-thinking dwarf could possibly believe anything else?

Click/click.

'Why the candles?' said Vimes. 'The old grags were sitting in brilliant candlelight

when I saw them.' Click/click.

'The grags ordered it,' Helmclever whispered. 'They feared what might come for

them in darkness.'

'And what was it that might come?' Click

Helmclever's hand stopped in mid-air. For several seconds nothing moved in the little

circle of yellow light except the candle flames themselves; in the darkness beyond,

the shadows craned to hear.

'I cannot say,' whispered the dwarf. Click. Click/click click click.

Vimes glared at the board. Where'd that troll come from? Helmclever had whipped

three dwarfs off the board in one go!

'Ardent said there's always a troll. A troll got into the mine,' said Helmclever. 'The

grags said yes, that must have been it.'

'But they knew the truth!' Click/click click click. Three more dwarfs gone, just like that

'Truth is what a grag says it is, said Helmclever. 'The sunlight world is a bad dream

anyway. Ardent said no one was to speak about it. He said I was to tell all the guards

about the troll.'

Blame it on a troll, Vimes thought. For a dwarf, that came naturally. A big troll did it

and ran away. This isn't just a can of worms, it's a nest of bloody vipers!

He stared at the board. Bloody hell. I'm running into a wall here. What am I left with?

Brick saw a dwarf hitting another dwarf, but that wasn't the murder - that was Ardent

or someone giving Hamcrusher's dead body that distinctive 'bashed-by-a-troll' look.

I'm not actually certain that's a major crime. The murder was done in the dark by one

Page

191

of six dwarfs, and the other five might not even know who did it! Okay, maybe I can

say they conspired to conceal a crime Hold on

'But it wasn't Ardent who said that the Watch should not be told,' he said. 'That was

you, wasn't it? Did you want me to be angry, Mr Helmclever?' He moved a dwarf.

Click.

Helmclever looked down.

Since no answer was forthcoming, Vimes captured the wandering troll and placed it

beside the board.

'I did not think you would come.' Helmclever's voice was barely audible. 'Hamcrusher

was I think I didn't Ardent said you wouldn't worry because the grag was such a

danger. He said the grag had ordered the miners to be killed, and so now it was

ended. But I thought it I it wasn't right. Things were wrong! I heard you were full of

pride. I had to get you interested. He he …'

'You thought I wouldn't be? A troll is accused of murdering a dwarf, at a time like this,

and I wouldn't be interested?' said Vimes.

'Ardent said that you wouldn't be because no humans were involved. He said you

would not care what happens to dwarfs.'

'He ought to get out in the fresh air more!'

Helmclever's eyes and nose were running now, and dripping on the board. A storm

stops the battle, Vimes thought. Then the dwarf lifted his head and wailed: 'It was the

club the troll Mr Shine gave me for winning five games in a row,' he wailed. 'He was

my friend! He said I was as good as a troll so I should have a club! I told Ardent it

was a war trophy! But he took it and bashed that poor dead body!'

Water dripping on a stone, Vimes thought. And it depends on where the drops fall,

right, Mr Shine? What good has it done this poor devil? He wasn't in the right job to

have doubt enter his life!

'All right, Mr Helmclever, thank you for this,' he said, sitting back. 'There is just one

thing, though. Do you know who sent those dwarfs to my house?'

'What dwarfs?'

Vimes stared into the weeping, red-rimmed eyes. Their owner was either telling the

truth or the stage had missed a major talent.

'They came to attack me and my family,' he said.

'I did hear Ardent talking to the captain of the guard,' Helmclever murmured.

'Something about a warning'

Page

192

'A warning? Do you call-' Vimes began, and stopped when he saw Bashfullsson

shaking his head. Right. Right. No point in taking it out on this one. He's had all the

stuffing knocked out of him in any case.

'They are very frightened now,' Helmclever said. 'They don't understand the city.

They don't understand why trolls are allowed here. They don't understand people

who don't understand them. They fear you. They fear everything now.'

'Where have they gone?'

'I don't know. Ardent said they would have gone now anyway, because they've got

the cube and the painting; said Helmclever. 'He said the painting will show where

there are more lies, and those can be destroyed. But they fear most of all the

Summoning Dark, commander. They can feel it coming for them.'

'It's only a drawing,' said Vimes. 'I don't believe in it.'

'I do,' said Helmclever calmly. 'It is in this room. How does it come? It comes in

darkness and in vengeance and in disguise.'

Vimes felt his skin twitch. Nobby looked around the grimy stone walls. Bashfullsson

sat bolt upright in his chair. Even Fred Colon shifted uneasily.

This is just mystic stuff, Vimes told himself. It's not even human mystic stuff. I don't

believe in it. So why does it feel a bit chilly in here?

He coughed. 'Well, once it knows they've gone I expect it'll head out after them.'

'And it will come for me,' said Helmclever, in the same calm voice. He folded his

hands in front of him.

'Why? You didn't kill anybody,' said Vimes.

'You don't understand! They they when they killed the miners one was not all the

way dead, and, and, and we could hear him hammering on the door with his fists,

and I stood in the tunnel and listened to him die and I wished him dead so that the

noise would stop, but, but, but when it did it went on in my head, and I could, I could,

I could have turned the wheel but I was afraid of the dark guards who have no souls

and because of that the darkness will take mine...'

The little voice died away.

There was a nervous cough from Nobby.

'Well, thank you again, said Vimes. Good grief, they really messed up his head, poor

little sod. And I've got nothing, he thought. I might get Ardent on a charge of falsifying

evidence. I can't put Brick in the witness box because I'll simply be proving that there

was a troll in the mine. All I've got is young Helmclever here, who's clearly unfit to

testify.

Page

193

He turned to Bashfullsson and shrugged. 'I think I'd like to keep our friend here

tonight, for his own good. I can't imagine there's anywhere else for him to go. The

statement he made is of course covered by …'

Now his voice trailed off. He turned back in his chair to glare at the sorrowful

Helmclever.

'What painting?'

'The painting of the Battle of Koom Valley by Methodia Rascal,' said the dwarf, not

looking up. 'It's very big. They stole it from the museum.

'What?' said Fred Colon, who was making tea in the corner. 'It was them?'

'What? You know about this, Fred?' Vimes demanded.

'We - yes, Mister Vimes, we did a report-'

'Koom Valley, Koom Valley, Koom Valley!' roared Vimes, slapping his hand down on

the table so hard that the candlesticks jumped into the air. 'A report? What the hell

good's a report? Have I got time these days to read reports? Why doesn't someone

tell me these thi-'

One candle rolled on to the floor and went out. Vimes grabbed for the other as it

reached the edge of the table, but it spun away from his fingers and landed wick first

on the flagstones.

Darkness fell like an axe.

Helmclever groaned. It was a heartfelt, soul-creaking groan, like a death rattle from a

living mouth.

'Nobby!' screamed Vimes. 'Light a godsdamn match right now and that's a

godsdamn order!'

There was a frantic scrabbling in the dark and then a matchhead was a sudden

supernova.

'Well, bring it here, man!' he shouted to Nobby. 'Get those candles lit!'

Helmclever was still staring at the table, where the ill-tempered thump had scattered

the remains of the game.

Vimes glanced down at the game board as the candle flames grew.

If you were the kind to see things, you'd say that the trolls and dwarfs had fallen in a

rough circle around the central rock, while a few more dwarfs had rolled away in a

line. You'd say, in fact, that from above they formed the shape of a round eye. With a

tail.

Page

194

Helmclever gave a little sigh and slipped sideways on to the floor. Vimes stood up to

help him, and then remembered just in time about politics. He forced himself to back

away, hands in the air.

'Mr Bashfullsson?' he said. 'I can't touch him. Please?'

The grag nodded and knelt down by the dwarf. 'No pulse, no heartbeat,' he

announced after a few seconds. 'I'm sorry, commander.'

'Then it looks as though I'm now in your hands,' said Vimes.

'Indeed. In the hands of a dwarf,' said the grag, standing up. 'Commander Vimes, I

will swear that Helmclever was treated with nothing but concern and courtesy whilst I

was here. And perhaps with more kindness from you than a dwarf might have a right

to expect. His death is not on your hands. The Summoning Dark called him. Dwarfs

will understand.'

'Well, I don't! Why'd it kill him? What did the poor bugger do?'

'I think it's more true to say that the fear of the Summoning Dark killed him,' said the

grag. 'He left a miner trapped, heard his cries in the dark and did nothing. To all

dwarfs, that is a terrible crime.'

'As bad as wiping away a word?' said Vimes sourly. He felt more shaken up than

he'd care to admit.

'Some would say it is far worse. His own guilt and fear killed Helmclever. It's as if he

had his own Summoning Dark in his head,' said Bashfullsson. 'In a way, perhaps, we

all have, commander. Or something similar.'

'You know, your religion really messes people up,' said Vimes.

'Not in comparison to what they do to one another,' said Bashfullsson, calmly folding

the dead dwarf's hands across his chest. 'And it is not a religion, commander. Tak

wrote the World and the Laws, and then He left us. He does not require that we think

of Him, only that we think.'

He stood up. 'I shall explain the situation to my fellows, commander. Incidentally, I

would ask you to take me with you to Koom Valley.'

'Did I say I was going to Koom Valley?' said Vimes.

'All right,' said the grag calmly. 'Let's say, then, that should the mood take you to go

to Koom Valley, you will take me? I know the place, I know the history, I even know

quite a lot about mine sign, especially the Major Darknesses. I may be useful.'

'You demand all that just for telling the truth?' said Vimes.

Page

195

'As a matter of fact, no. J'ds hasfak 'ds'. I bargain with no axe in my hand. I will tell

the truth whatever you decide,' said Bashfullsson. 'However, since you are not going

to Koom Valley, commander, I will not press you. It was only an idle thought.'

Fun. What is it good for?

It's not pleasure, joy, delight, enjoyment or glee. It's a hollow, cruel, vicious little

bastard, a word for something sought with an hilarious couple of wobbly antennae on

your head and the words 'I want It!' on your shirt, and it tends to leave you waking up

with your face stuck to the street.

Somehow, Angua had acquired a magenta feather boa. It wasn't her. It wasn't

anyone. It had just turned up. The sheer fakery of it made her more gloomy.

Something was nagging at the back of her mind, and it annoyed her that she didn't

know what it was.

They had ended up in Biers, as she knew they would. It was the undead bar,

although it tolerated anyone who wasn't too normal.

It certainly tolerated Tawneee. She just didn't get it, did she? The reason why men

never talked to her. The trouble was, thought Angua, that Nobby wasn't actually a

bad person. As such. As far as she knew, he'd always been faithful to Miss

Pushpram, which was to say that when it came to being hit with a fish and then

pelted with clams, he never thought of any other girl but her. He actually had quite a

romantic soul, but it was encased in what could only be called Nobby Nobbs.

Sally had accompanied Tawneee to the Ladies, which always came as a shock to

people who hadn't seen it before. Now Angua was staring at yet another cocktail

menu, painted on a board above the bar, in a very shaky script, by Igor. [1 Who

wasn't an Igor, but was merely called one. It was best not to have fun with him on

this subject, and especially not to ask him to sew your head back on.]

He'd done his best to flow with the zeitgeist - or would have done if he'd known what

the word meant - but had totally failed to grasp the subtleties of the modern cocktail

bar, so that the drinks on offer included:

HAVIN YOUR TEEF SMASHED IN BY A BIG STINKIN FIST

HEAD NAILED TO THE DOOR

KICK INNA FORK

LIKE BIG LUMP OF STEEL HAMMER FIN YOUR EARS

NECK BOLT

Actually, the Neck Bolt wasn't too bad, Angua had to admit.

''scuse me,' said Cheery, teetering on a bar stool, 'but what was all that about

Tawneee? I could see you and Sally nodding to each other!'

Page

196

'That? Oh, it's the jerk syndrome: Angua remembered who she was talking to, and

added: 'Er dwarfs probably don't have that. It means sometimes a woman is so

beautiful that any man with half a brain isn't going to think of asking her out, okay?

Because it's obvious that she's far too grand for the likes of him. Are you with me?'

'I think so.'

'Well, that's Tawneee. And, for the purposes of this explanation, Nobby has not got

half a brain. He's so used to women saying no when he asks them out that he's not

afraid of being blown out. So he asks her, because he figures, why not? And she,

who by now thinks there's something wrong with her, is so grateful she says okay.'

'But she likes him.'

'I know. That's where it all gets strange.'

'It's much simpler for dwarfs,' said Cheery.

'I expect it is.'

'But probably not as much fun,' said Cheery, looking crestfallen.

Tawneee was returning. Angua ordered three Neck Bolts while Cheery hopefully

negotiated for a Screaming Orgasm. [1 Patience is a key virtue amongst dwarfs.]

And then, with occasional assistance from Sally, Angua explained to Tawneee the

facts of well everything.

It took some while. You had to keep changing the shape of sentences to get them to

fit into the currently available space in Tawneee's brain. Angua clung to the idea,

though, that the girl couldn't be that stupid. She worked in a strip club, didn't she?

'I mean, why do you think men pay to watch you on stage?' she asked.

'Because I'm very good,' said Tawneee promptly. 'When I was ten I got the dancer of

the year award in Miss Deviante's ballet and tap class.'

'Tap-dancing?' said Sally, grinning. 'Hey, why don't you try that on stage?'

Angua closed her mind to the image of Tawneee tap-dancing. The club would

probably burn to the ground.

'Er, let me try this another way'she said. 'And I'm telling you this as another woma-female …'

Tawneee listened intently, and even the way in which she looked puzzled was unfair

to the rest of her sex. When Angua had finished she watched the angelic expression

hopefully.

'So what you're saying, right,' said Tawneee, 'is that walking out with Nobby is like

going into a big posh restaurant and only eating the bread roll?'

Page

197

'Exactly!' said Angua. 'You've got it!'

'But I never really meet men. Granny told me not to act like a floozie.'

'And you don't think that working at ' Angua began, but Sally cut in.

'Sometimes you need to flooze regularly,' she said. 'Haven't you ever just gone into a

bar and had a drink with a man?'

'No.'

'Right,' said Sally. She drained her glass. 'I don't like these Neck Bolts. Let's go

somewhere else and'-she paused -' open your mind to possibiliteesh.'

It was odd, having Sybil in Pseudopolis Yard. It had been one of the Ramkin family

houses before she'd given it to the Watch. She'd been a girl there. It had been her

home.

Some apprehension of this crept into the chipped and stained souls of the

watchmen. Men not known for the elegance of their manners found themselves

automatically wiping their feet as they came in, and respectfully removing their

helmets.

They spoke differently too, slowly and hesitantly, anxiously scanning the sentence

ahead for expletives to delete. Someone even found a broom and swept up, or at

least moved the dirt to a less obvious place.

Upstairs, in what had been until then the cash office, Young Sam slept peacefully in

a makeshift bed. One day, Vimes hoped, he would be able to tell him that on one

special night he'd been guarded by four troll watchmen. They'd been off duty but

volunteered to come in for this, and were just itching for some dwarfs to try anything.

Sam hoped the boy would be impressed; the most other kids could hope for was

angels.

Vimes had commandeered the canteen, because it had a big enough table. He'd

spread out a map of the city. A lot of the rest of the planking was occupied by pages

from The Koom Valley Codex.

This wasn't a game, this was a puzzle. A sort of, yes, jigsaw puzzle. And he ought to

be able to do it, he reasoned, because he already had nearly all the corners.

'Ettercap Street, Money Trap Lane, Crybaby Alley, Scuttlebutt Court, The Jeebies,

Pellicool Steps,' he said. 'Tunnels everywhere! They were lucky to find it after only

three or four. Mr Rascal must have had lodgings in half the streets in the area.

Including Empirical Crescent!'

'But hwhy?' said Sir Reynold Stitched. 'I mean, hwhy dig tunnels everyhwhere?'

'Tell him, Carrot,' said Vimes, drawing a line across the city.

Page

198

Carrot cleared his throat. 'Because they were dwarfs, sir, and deep-downers at that,'

he said. 'It wouldn't occur to them not to dig. And mostly it'd be just a matter of

clearing out buried rooms in any case. That's a stroll to a dwarf. And they were laying

rails, so they could take the spoil out anywhere they wanted.'

'Yes, but sureleah-' Sir Reynold began.

'They were listening out for something talking at the bottom of an old well,' said

Vimes, still bending over the map. 'What chance that'd still be visible? And people

can get a bit iffy when a bunch of dwarfs turn up and start digging holes in the

garden.'

'It'd be very slow, sureleah?'

'Well, yes, sir. But it would be in the dark, under their control, and secret,' said

Carrot. 'They could go anywhere they wanted. They could zigzag around if they

weren't certain, they could home in with their listening tube, and they'd never have to

speak to a human or see daylight. Dark, controllable and secret.'

'Deep-downers in a nutshell,' said Vimes.

'This is very exciting!' said Sir Reynold. 'And they dug into the cellars of my

museum?'

'Over to you, Fred,' said Vimes, carefully drawing another line across the map.

'Er, right,' said Fred Colon. 'Er Nobby an' me found out where only a couple of hours

ago,' he said, thinking it wisest not to add 'after Mister Vimes yelled at us and made

us tell him every last detail and then sent us back and told us what to look for'. What

he did add was: 'They were pretty clever, sir. The mortar even looked dirty. I bet

you're saying to yourself ahah, sir?'

'I am?' said Sir Reynold, bewildered. 'I hwould normally say "my goodness".'

'I expect you're saying to yourself, ahah, how were they able to build up the wall

again after they'd got the muriel out, sir, and we reckon-'

'Well, I imagine one dwarf stayed behind to make good, lay low, as you hwould say,

and hwandered out in the morning,' said Sir Reynold. 'There were people going in

and out all the time. We were looking for a big painting, after all, not a person.'

'Yessir. We reckon one dwarf stayed behind to make good, lay low and wandered

out in the morning. There were people going in and out all the time. You were

looking for a big painting, after all, not a person,' said Fred Colon. He'd been very

pleased to come up with that theory, so he was going to say it out loud no matter

what.

Vimes tapped the map. 'And here, Sir Reynold, is where a troll called Brick fell

through another cellar floor into their tunnel,' he said. 'He also told us he saw

something in the main mine which sounds very much like the Rascal.'

Page

199

'But, alas, you have not found it, 'said Sir Reynold.

'I'm sorry, sir. It's probably long gone out of the city.'

'But hwhy?' said the curator. 'They could have studied it in the museum! We're very

interactive these days!'

'Interactive?' said Vimes. 'What do you mean?'

'Hwell, people can look at the pictures as much as they hwant,' said Sir Reynold. He

sounded a little annoyed. People shouldn't ask that kind of question.

'And the pictures do what, exactly?'

'Er hang there, commander,' said Sir Reynold. 'Of course.'

'So what you mean is, people can come and look at the pictures, and the pictures,

for their part, are looked at?

'Rather like that, yes,' said the curator. He thought for a moment, aware that this

probably wasn't sufficient, and added, 'but dynamicaleah.'

'You mean the people are moved by the pictures, sir?' said Carrot.

'Yes!' said Sir Reynold, with huge relief. 'Well done! That's just hwhat happens. And

we've had the Rascal on public display for years. We even have a stepladder in case

people hwant to examine the mountains. Sometimes people come in with a bee in

their bonnet that one of the warriors is pointing to some barely visible cave or

something. Frankleah, if there was some secret, I hwould have found it by now.

There was no point to the theft!'

'Unless someone had found the secret and didn't want anyone else to find it,' said

Vimes.

'That hwould be rather a coincidence, hwouldn't it, commander? It's not as if anything

has changed just recently. Mr Rascal didn't turn up and paint another mountain! And,

although I hate to say this, just destroying the painting would have been enough.'

Vimes walked around the table. All the bits, he thought, I must have all the bits by

now.

Let's start with this legend of a dwarf turning up, nearly dead, weeks after the battle,

babbling about treasure.

All right, then it might have been this talking cube thing, Vimes thought. He survived

the battle, hid out somewhere, and he's got this thing and it's important. He's got to

get it somewhere safe No, maybe he's got to get people to listen to it. And of course

he doesn't take it with him, 'cos there's still likely to be trolls wandering the area and

right now they'll be in a mood to club first and try to think up some questions later. He

needs some bodyguards.

Page

200

He gets as far as some humans, but when he's leading them back to the place

where it's hidden he finally dies.

Forward two thousand years. Would a cube last that long? Hell, they bob up in

molten lava!

So it's lying there. Methodia Rascal comes along, looking for a nice view, or

something, and he looks down and there it is? Well, I'll have to accept that he did,

because he found it and got it talking, who knows how. But he couldn't stop it. He

drops it down the well. The dwarfs find it. They listen to the box, but hate what they

hear. They hate it so much that Hamcrusher has four miners killed just because they

heard it too. So why the painting? It shows what the box is talking about? Where the

box is? If you've got the box in your hand, isn't that it?

Anyway, who says it was the voice of Bloodaxe doing the speaking? It could be

anybody. Why would you believe what was said?

He was aware of Sir Reynold talking to Carrot

'... said to your Sergeant Colon here, the painting is set several miles from hwhere

the actual battle hwas fought. It's in entirely the hwrong part of Koom Valleah! That's

just about the one thing both sides are agreed on!'

'So why did he set it there?' said Vimes, staring at the table as if hoping to draw a

clue from it by willpower alone.

'Who knows? It's all Koom Valleah. There's about two hundred and fifty square miles

of the place. I imagine he just chose somewhere that looked dramatic.'

'Would you chaps like a cup of tea?' said Lady Sybil, from the door. 'I felt a bit at a

loose end, so I made a pot. And you should be getting your head down, Sam.'

Sam Vimes looked panicky, a figure of authority caught once again in a domestic

situation.

'Oh, Lady Sybil, they took the Rascal!' said Sir Reynold. 'I know it belonged to your

family!'

'My grandfather said it was just a damn nuisance,' said Sybil. 'He used to let me

unroll it on the floor of the ballroom. I used to name all the dwarfs. We looked for the

secret, because he said there was hidden treasure and the painting showed you

where it was. Of course, we never found it, but it kept me quiet on rainy afternoons.'

'Oh, it wasn't great art,' said Sir Reynold. 'And the man was quite mad, of course. But

somehow it spoke to people.'

'I wish it'd say something to me,' said Vimes. 'You really don't need to make tea for

people, dear. One of the officers-'

'Nonsense! We must be hospitable,' said Sybil.

Page

201

'Of course people tried to copy it,' said the curator, accepting a cup. 'Oh dear, they

hwere terrible! A painting fifty feet long and ten feet deep is really quite impossible to

copy with any kind of accuraceah-'

'Not if you lay it out on the ballroom floor and get a man to make you a pantograph,'

said Sybil, pouring tea. 'This teapot really is a disgrace, Sam. Worse than the urn.

Doesn't anyone ever clean it out?'

She looked up at their faces. 'Did I say something wrong?' she said.

'You made a copy of the Rascal?' said Sir Reynold.

'Oh, yes. The whole thing, to a scale of one in five,' said Sybil. 'When I was fourteen.

It was a school project. We were doing dwarf history, you see, and, well, since we

owned that painting it was too good to miss. You know what a pantograph is, don't

you? It's a very simple way of making larger or smaller copies of a painting, using

geometry, some wooden levers and a sharp pencil. Actually I did it as five panels ten

feet square, that's full size, to make sure I got all the detail, and then I did the onefifth scale version to display it as poor Mr Rascal wanted it displayed. I got full marks

from Miss Turpitude. She was our maths teacher, you know, she wore her hair in a

bun with a pair of compasses and a ruler stuck in it? She used to say that a girl who

knew how to use a set square and protractor would go a long way in life.'

'What a shame you no longer have it!' said Sir Reynold.

'Why should you say that, Sir Reynold?' said Sybil. 'I'm sure I've still got it

somewhere. I had it hanging up from the ceiling of my room for some time. Let me

think Did we take it with us when we moved? I'm sure-' She looked up brightly. 'Ah,

yes. Have you ever been up into the attics here, Sam?'

'No!' said Vimes.

'Now's the time, then.'

'I've never been on a Girls' Night Out before,' said Cheery, as they walked, a little

uncertainly, through the night-time city. 'Was that last bit supposed to happen?'

'What bit was that?' said Sally.

'The bit where the bar was set on fire.'

'Not usually,' said Angua.

'I've never seen men fight over a woman before,' Cheery went on.

'Yeah, that was something, wasn't it?' said Sally. They'd dropped Tawneee off at her

home. She'd been in quite a thoughtful frame of mind.

'And all she did was smile at a man,' said Cheery.

Page

202

'Yes,' said Angua. She was trying to concentrate on walking.

'It'd be a bit of a shame for Nobby if she lets that go to her head, though,' said

Cheery.

Save me from talkative druks drinks drunks, Angua thought. She said, 'Yes, but what

about Miss Pushpram? She's thrown some quite expensive fish at Nobby over the

years.'

'We've struck a blow for ugly womanhood,' Sally declared loudly. 'Shoes, men,

coffins never accept the first one you see.'

'Oh, shoes,' said Cheery, 'I can talk about shoes. Has anyone seen the new Yan

Rockhammer solid copper slingbacks?'

'Er, we don't go to a metalworker for our footwear, dear,' said Sally. 'Oh I think I'm

going to be sick...'

'Serves you right for drinking vine,' said Angua maliciously.

'Oh, ha ha,' said the vampire from the shadows. 'I'm perfectly fine with sarcastic

pause "vine"; thank you! What I shouldn't have drunk was sticky drinks with names

made up by people with less sense of humour than, uh, excuse me oh, noooo …'

'Are you all right?' said Cheery.

'I've just thrown up a small, hilarious, paper umbrella...'

'Oh dear.'

'And a sparkler'

'Is that you, Sergeant Angua?' said a voice in the gloom. A lantern was opened, and

lit the approaching face of Constable Visit. As he drew near, she could just make out

the thick wad of pamphlets under his other arm.

'Hello, Washpot,' she said. 'What's up?'

'... looks like a twist of lemon' said a damp voice from the shadows.

'Mister Vimes sent me to search the bars of iniquity and low places of sin for you,'

said Visit.

'And the literature?' said Angua. 'By the way, the words "nothing personal" could

have so easily been added to that last sentence.'

'Since I was having to tour the temples of vice, sergeant, I thought I could do Om's

holy work at the same time,' said Visit, whose indefatigable evangelical zeal

triumphed over all adversity. [1 They say there's one in every police station.

Constable Visit-the-Ungodly-with-ExplanatoryPamphlets was enough for two.]

Page

203

Sometimes whole bars full of people would lie down on the floor with the lights out

when they heard he was coming down the street.

There were sounds of retching from the darkness.

"'Woe unto those who abuseth the vine",' said Constable Visit.

He caught the expression on Angua's face and added: 'No offence meant.'

'We've been through all that,' moaned Sally.

'What does he want, Washpot?' said Angua.

'It's about Koom Valley again. He wants you back at the Yard.'

'But we were stood down!' Sally complained.

'Sorry' said Visit cheerfully, 'I reckon you've been stood up again.'

'The story of my life,' said Cheery.

'Oh, well, I suppose we'd better go,' said Angua, trying to disguise her relief.

'When I say "the story of my life"; obviously I don't mean the whole story,' mumbled

Cheery, apparently to herself, as she trailed behind them into a world blessedly

without fun.

The Ramkins never threw anything away. There was something worrying about their

attics, and it wasn't just that they had a faint aroma of long-dead pigeon.

The Ramkins labelled things. Vimes had been into the big attics in Scoone Avenue

to fetch down the rocking-horse and the cot and a whole box of elderly but muchloved soft toys, smelling of mothballs. Nothing that might ever be useful again was

thrown away. It was carefully labelled and put in the attic.

Brushing aside cobwebs with one hand and holding up a lantern with the other, Sybil

led the way past boxes of 'men's boots, various', 'Risible puppets, string & glove',

'Model Theatre and scenery'.

Maybe that was the reason for their wealth: they bought things that were built to last,

and they seldom, now, had to buy anything at all. Except food, of course, and even

then Vimes would not have been surprised to see boxes labelled 'apple cores,

various', or 'leftovers, need eating up'. [1 That was a phrase of Sybil's that got to him.

She'd announce at lunch: 'We must have the pork tonight, it needs eating up: Vimes

never had an actual problem with this, because he'd been raised to eat what was put

in front of him, and do it quickly, too, before someone else snatched it away. He was

just puzzled at the suggestion that he was there to do the food a favour.]

'Ah, here we are; said Sybil, lifting aside a bundle of fencing foils and lacrosse sticks.

She pulled a long, thick tube out into the light.

Page

204

'I didn't colour it in, of course, she said as it was manhandled back to the stairs. 'That

would have taken for ever.'

Getting the heavy bundle down to the canteen took some effort and a certain amount

of shoving, but eventually it was lifted on to the table and the crackling scroll

removed.

While Sir Reynold unrolled the big ten-foot squares and enthused, Vimes pulled out

the small-scale copy that Sybil had created. It was just small enough to fit on the

table; he weighed down one end with a crusted mug and put a salt cellar on the

other.

Rascal's notes made sad reading. Difficult reading, too, because a lot of them were

half burned, and in any case his handwriting was what might have been achieved by

a spider on a trampoline during an earthquake.

The man was clearly as mad as a spoon, writing notes that he wanted to keep secret

from the chicken; sometimes he'd stop writing in mid-note if he thought the chicken

was watching. Apparently he was a very sad sight to see until he picked up a brush,

whereupon he would work quite quietly and with a strange glow to his features. And

that was his life: one huge oblong of canvas. Methodia Rascal: born, painted famous

picture, thought he was a chicken, died.

Given that the man couldn't touch bottom with a long stick, how could you make

sense out of anything he wrote? The only note that seemed concise, if horrible, was

the one generally accepted as his last, since it was found under his slumped body. It

read:

Awk! Awk! It comes! IT COMES!

He'd choked with a throat full of feathers. And on the canvas, the last of the paint

was still drying.

Vimes's eye was caught by the message numbered, arbitrarily, #39: 'I thought it was

a guiding omen, but it screams in the night.' An omen of what? And what about #143:

'The dark, in the dark, like a star in chains'? Vimes had made a note of that one. He'd

made a note of many others, too. But the worst thing about them - or the best, if you

were keen on mysteries - was that they could mean anything. You could pick your

own theory. The man was half starved and in mortal dread of a chicken that lived in

his head. You might as well try to make sense of raindrops.

Vimes pushed them aside and stared at the careful pencil drawing. Even at this size,

it was confusing. Up front, faces were so large that you could see the pores on a

dwarf's nose. In the distance, Sybil had meticulously copied figures that were a

quarter of an inch high.

Axes and clubs were being waved, spears were being pointed, there were charges

and countercharges and single combats. Across the whole length of the picture,

dwarfs and trolls were locked in ferocious battle, hacking and smashing

Page

205

He thought: who's missing?

'Sir Reynold, could you help me?' he said quietly, lest the nascent thought turn tail

and run.

'Yes, commander?' said the curator, hurrying over. 'Doesn't Lady Sybil do the most

exquisite-'

'She's very good, yes,' said Vimes. 'Tell me how did Rascal know all this stuff?'

'There hwere many dwarf songs about it, and some troll stories. Oh, and some

humans hwitnessed it.'

'So Rascal could have read about it?'

'Oh, yes. Apart from the fact that he put it in the wrong part of the valleah, he got it

down quite accurately.'

Vimes didn't take his gaze off the paper battle.

'Does anyone know why he put it in the wrong place, then?' he said.

'There are several theoreahs. One is that he hwas deceived by the fact that the dead

dwarfs hwere cremated at that end of the valley, but after the storm that is hwhere

many of the bodies ended up. There hwas also a great deal of dead hwood for

bonfires. But I believe he chose that end because the view is so much better. The

mountains are so dramatic.'

Vimes sat down, staring at the sketch, willing it to yield its secret. Everyone will know

the secret in a few weeks, Mr Shine had said. Why?

'Sir Reynold, was anything going to happen to the painting in the next couple of

weeks?' he said.

'Oh, yes, said the curator. 'Hwe would have installed it in its new room.

'Anything special about that?'

'I did tell your sergeant, commander,' said the curator a little reproachfully. 'It is

circular. Rascal always intended it to be seen in the round, as it were. So that the

viewer could be there.'

And I'm nearly there, too, Vimes thought.

'I think the cube told the dwarfs something about Koom Valley,' he said, in a faraway

voice, because he felt as though he was already in the valley. 'It told them that the

place where it was found was important. Even Rascal thought it was important. They

needed a map, and Rascal painted one, even if he didn't know it. Fred?'

'Yessir?'

Page

206

'The dwarfs weren't bothered about damaging the bottom of the painting because it

doesn't contain anything important. It's just people. People move around.'

'But, with respect, commander, so do all those boulders,' said Sir Reynold.

'They don't matter. No matter how much the valley has changed, this picture will

work,' said Vimes. The glow of understanding lit his brain.

'But even the rivers move over the years, and any amount of rocks have rolled down

from the mountains,' said Sir Reynold. 'I'm told the area looks nothing like that now.'

'Even so,' said Vimes, in the same dreamy voice, 'this map will work for thousands of

years. It doesn't mark a rock or a hollow or a cave, it just marks a spot. I can pinpoint

it. That is, if I had a pin.

'I have one!' said Sir Reynold triumphantly, reaching to his lapel. 'I spotted one in the

street yesterday, and of course hwe all know the old saying: "See a pin and pick it

up, and all day long-"'

'Yes, thank you,' said Vimes, taking it. He walked to the end of the table, picked up

one end of the painting, and dragged it back down the length of the table, the heavy

paper flapping after him.

He pinned the two ends together, held up the circle he had made, and lowered it

over his head.

'The truth is in the mountains,' he said. 'For years you've been looking at a line of

mountains. It's really a circle of mountains.'

'But I knew that!' said Sir Reynold.

'In a way, sir, but you probably didn't understand it until now, yes? Rascal was

standing somewhere important.'

'Well, yes. But it was a cave, commander. He specifically mentions a cave. That's

why people have searched along the valleah walls. The painting's set right in the

middle, near the river.'

'Then there's something we still don't know!' said Vimes, annoyed that a big moment

had so quickly become a small one. 'I'll find out what it is when I get there!'

There. He'd said it. But he'd known that he was going to go, known for how long? It

seemed like for ever, but had it seemed like for ever yesterday? This afternoon? He

could see the place in his mind's eye. Vimes at Koom Valley! He could practically

taste the air! He could hear the roaring of the river, which ran as cold as ice!

'Sam-' Sybil began.

'No, this has got to be sorted out,' Vimes said quickly. 'I don't care about the stupid

secret! Those deep-downers murdered our dwarfs, remember? They think the

Page

207

painting is a map they can use, and that's why they're going there. I've got to go after

them.'

'Look, Sam, if-' Sybil tried.

'We can't afford a war between the trolls and the dwarfs, dear. That business the

other night was just a dumb gang fight. A real war in Ankh-Morpork would wreck the

place! And somehow it's all tied up with this!'

'I agree! I want to come too!' Sybil screamed.

'Besides, I'll be perfectly safe if-What?' Vimes gaped at his wife while his mental

gears ripped into reverse. 'No, it's too dangerous!'

'Sam Vimes, I've dreamed of visiting Koom Valley all my life, so don't dare think for

one moment you're gallivanting off to see it and leaving me at home!'

'I don't gallivant! I've never gallivanted. I don't know how to vant! I don't even have a

galli! But there's going to be a war there soon!'

'Then I shall tell them we're not involved,' said Sybil calmly. 'That won't work!'

'Then it won't work in Ankh-Morpork either,' said Sybil, with the air of a player

cunningly knocking out four dwarfs in one go. 'Sam, you know you're going to lose

this. There's no point in arguing. Besides, I speak dwarfish. We'll take Young Sam,

too.'

'No!'

'So that's all sorted, then,' said Sybil, apparently struck by sudden deafness. 'If you

want to catch up with the dwarfs, I suggest we leave as soon as possible.'

Sir Reynold turned to her with his mouth open. 'But, Lady Sybil, armies are already

massing there. It's no place for a lady!'

Vimes winced. Sybil had made up her mind. This was going to be like watching that

dwarf being flamed by dragons all over again.

Lady Sybil's bosom, which she was allowed to have, grew as she took a deep

breath; it seemed to lift her slightly off the ground.

'Sir Reynold,' she said, with a side order of ice, 'in the Year of the Lice my greatgrandmother once cooked, personally, a full dinner for eighteen in a military redoubt

that was entirely surrounded by bloodthirsty Klatchians, and she felt able to include

sorbet and nuts. My grandmother, in the Year of the Quiet Monkey, defended our

embassy in Pseudopolis against a mob, with no assistance but that offered by a

gardener, a trained parrot and a pan of hot chip fat. My late aunt, when our coach

was once held up at bow-point by two desperate highwaymen, gave them such a

talking to that they actually ran away crying for their mothers, Sir Reynold, their

mothers. We are no strangers to danger, Sir Reynold. May I also remind you that

Page

208

quite probably half the dwarfs who fought at Koom Valley were ladies? No one told

them to stay at home!'

So that's settled, then, thought Vimes. We-Damn!

'Captain,' he said, 'send someone to find that dwarf Grag Bashfullsson, will you? Tell

him Commander Vimes presents his compliments and will indeed be leaving first

thing in the morning.'

'Er, right, sir. Will do,' said Carrot.

How did he know I'd be going? Vimes wondered. I suppose it was inevitable. But he

could have hung us out to dry if he'd said we'd mistreated that dwarf. And he's one of

Mr Shine's pupils, I'll bet on it. Good idea to keep an eye on him, perhaps

When did Lord Vetinari sleep? Presumably the man must get his head down at some

point, Vimes reasoned. Everyone slept. Catnaps could get you by for a while, but

sooner or later you need a solid eight hours, right?

It was almost midnight, and there was Vetinari at his desk, fresh as a daisy and chilly

as morning dew.

'Are you sure about this, Vimes?'

'Carrot can look after things. They've quietened down, anyway. I think most of the

serious troublemakers have headed for Koom Valley.'

'A good reason, one might say, for you not to go. Vimes, I have agents for this sort of

thing.'

'But you wanted me to hunt them down, sir!' Vimes protested.

'In Koom Valley? At this time? Taking a force there now could have far-reaching

consequences, Vimes!'

'Good! You told me to drag them into the light! As far as they're concerned, I am farreaching consequences!'

'Well, certainly' said Vetinari, after staring at Vimes for longer than was comfortable.

'And when you have boldly reached so far, you will need friends. I shall make sure

the Low King is at least aware of your presence.'

'Don't worry, he'll find out soon enough,' growled Vimes. 'Oh yes.'

'I have no doubt he will. He has his agents in our city, just as I have in his. So I will

do him the courtesy of telling him formally what he will in any case know. That is

called politics, Vimes. It is a thing we try to do in the government.'

'But spies? I thought we were chums with the Low King!'

Page

209

'Of course we are,' said Vetinari. 'And the more we know about each other, the

friendlier we shall remain. We'd hardly bother to spy on our enemies. What would be

the point? Is Lady Sybil happy to let you go?'

'She's coming with me. She insists.'

'Is that safe?'

'Is here safe?' said Vimes, shrugging. 'We had dwarfs coming up through the damn

floor! Don't worry, she and Young Sam will be kept out of harm's way. I'll take Fred

and Nobby. And I want to take Angua, Sally, Detritus and Cheery, too. Multi-species,

sir. That always helps the politics.'

'And the Summoning Dark? What about that, Vimes? Oh, don't look at me like that.

It's common talk among the dwarfs. One of the dying dwarfs put a curse on everyone

who was in the mine, I'm told.'

'I wouldn't know about that, sir,' said Vimes, resorting to the wooden expression that

so often saw him through. 'It's mystic. We don't do mystic in the Watch.'

'It's not a joke, Vimes. It's very old magic, I understand. So old, indeed, that most

dwarfs have forgotten that it is magic. And it's powerful. It will be tracking them.'

'I'll just look out for a big floaty eye with a tail, then, shall I?' said Vimes. 'That should

make it easy.'

Vimes, I know you must be aware that the symbol is not the thing itself,' said the

Patrician.

'Yessir. I know. But magic has no place in coppering. We don't use it to find culprits.

We don't use it to get confessions. Because you can't trust the bloody stuff, sir. It's

got a mind of its own. If there's a curse chasing these bastards, well, that's its

business. But if I reach 'em first, sir, then they'll be my prisoners and it'll have to get

past me.

'Vimes, Archchancellor Ridcully tells me he believes it may be a quasi-demonic entity

that is untold millions of years old!'

'I've said my piece, sir,' said Vimes, staring at a point just above Lord Vetinari's head.

'And it is my duty to catch up with these people. I believe they may be able to help

me with my inquiries.'

'But you have no evidence, Vimes. And you are going to need very solid evidence.'

'Right. So I want to bring them back here, eyeballs on a string or not. Them and their

damn guards. So's I can inquire. Someone will tell me something.'

'And it'll also be to your personal satisfaction?' said Vetinari sharply.

'Is this a trick question, sir?'

Page

210

'Well done, well done,' said Vetinari softly. 'Lady Sybil is a remarkable woman,

Vimes.'

'Yessir. She is.'

Vimes left.

After a while Vetinari's chief clerk, Drumknott, entered the room on velvet feet and

placed a cup of tea in front of Vetinari. 'Thank you, Drumknott. You were listening?'

'Yes, sir. The commander seemed very forthright.'

'They invaded his home, Drumknott.'

'Quite, sir.'

Vetinari leaned back and stared at the ceiling. 'Tell me, Drumknott, are you a betting

man?'

'I have been known to have the occasional little "flutter"; sir.'

'Given, then, a contest between an invisible and very powerful quasi-demonic thing

of pure vengeance on the one hand, and the commander on the other, where would

you wager, say... one dollar?'

'I wouldn't, sir. That looks like one that would go to the judges.'

'Yes,' said Vetinari, staring thoughtfully at the closed door. 'Yes, indeed.'

I don't use magic, thought Vimes, walking through the rain towards Unseen

University. But, sometimes, I tell lies.

He avoided the main entrance and headed as circumspectly as possible for Wizards'

Passage, where, halfway down, university access for all was available via several

loose bricks. Generations of rascally drunk student wizards had used them to get

back in late at night. Later on, they'd become very important and powerful wizards,

with full beards and fuller stomachs, but had never lifted a finger to have the wall

repaired. It was, after all, Traditional. Nor was it usually patrolled by the Lobsters,[1

The university porters, or bledlows, who doubled, with rather more enthusiasm, as its

proctors. They commanded their nickname for being thick-shelled, liable to turn red

when hot, and having the smallest brain for their size of any known creature.] who

believed in Tradition even more than the wizards.

On this occasion, though, one was lurking in the shadows, and jumped when Vimes

tapped him on the shoulder. 'Oh, it's you, Commander Vimes, sir. It's me, sir,

Wiggleigh, sir. The Archchancellor is waiting for you in the gardener's hut, sir. Follow

me, sir. Mum's the word, eh, sir?'

Page

211

Vimes trailed after Wiggleigh across the dark, squelchy lawns. Oddly, though, he

didn't feel so tired now. Days and days of bad sleep and he felt quite fresh, in a fuzzy

sort of way. It was the smell of the chase, that's what it was. He'd pay for it later.

Wiggleigh, first looking both ways with a conspiratorial air that would have attracted

instant attention had anyone been watching, opened the door of the garden shed.

There was a large figure waiting inside. 'Commander!' it bellowed happily. 'What

larks, eh? Very cloak and dagger!'

Only heavy rain could possibly muffle the voice of Archchancellor Ridcully when he

was feeling cheerful.

'Could you keep it down a bit, Archchancellor?' said Vimes, shutting the door quickly.

'Sorry! I mean, sorry,' said the wizard. 'Do take a seat. The compost sacks are quite

acceptable. Well, er how may I help you, Sam?'

'Can we agree for now that you can't?' said Vimes.

'Intriguing. Do continue,' said Ridcully, leaning closer.

'You know I won't have magic used in the Watch,' Vimes went on. As he sat down in

the semi-darkness, a coiled-up hosepipe ambushed him from above, as they do, and

he had to wrestle it to the shed floor.

'I do, sir, and I respect you for it, although there are those that think you are a damn

silly fool.'

'Well' Vimes said, trying to put 'damn silly fool' behind them, 'the fact is, I must get to

Koom Valley very fast. Er very fast indeed.'

'One might say-magically fast?' said Ridcully.

'As it were,' said Vimes, fidgeting. He really hated having to do this. And what had he

sat on?

'Mmm,' said Ridcully. 'But without, I imagine, any significant hocus-pocus? You

appear uncomfortable, sir!'

Vimes triumphantly held up a large onion. 'Sorry,' he said, tossing it aside. 'No,

definitely no pocus. Possibly a little hocus. I just need an edge. They've got a day's

start on me.'

'I see. You will be travelling alone?'

'No, there will have to be eleven of us. Two coaches.'

'My word! And disappearing in a puff of smoke to reappear elsewhere is-'

Page

212

'Out of the question. I just need-'

'An edge,' said the wizard. 'Yes. Something magical in its cause but not in its effect.

Nothing too obvious.'

'And no chance of anyone being turned into a frog or anything like that,' said Vimes

quickly.

'Of course,' said Ridcully. He clapped his hands together. 'Well, commander, I'm

afraid we can't help you. Meddling in things like this is not what wizarding is all

about!' He lowered his voice and went on: 'We will particularly not be able to help

you if you have the coaches, empty, round the back in, oh, call it about an hour?'

'Oh? Er right,' said Vimes, trying to catch up. 'You're not going to make them fly or

anything, are you?'

'We're not going to do anything, commander!' said Ridcully jovially, slapping him on

the back. 'I thought that was agreed! And I think also that you should leave now,

although, of course, you have in fact not been here. And neither have I. I say, this

spying business is pretty clever, eh?'

When Vimes had gone, Mustrum Ridcully sat back, lit his pipe and, as an

afterthought, used the last of the match to light the candle lantern on the potting

table. The gardener could get pretty acerbic if people messed about with his shed,

so perhaps he ought to tidy up a bit

He stared at the floor, where a tumbled hosepipe and a fallen onion made what

looked, at a casual glance, like a large eyeball with a tail.

The rain cooled Vimes down. It had cooled down the streets, too. You have to be

really keen to riot in the rain. Besides, news of last night had got around. No one was

sure, of course, and such were the effects of Fluff and Big Hammer that a large if

elementary school of thought had been left uncertain about what had really

happened. They'd woken up feeling bad, right? Something must have happened.

And tonight the rain was setting in, so maybe it was better to stay in the pub.

He walked through the wet, whispering darkness, mind ablaze.

How fast could those dwarfs travel? Some of them sounded pretty old. But they'd be

tough and old. Even so, the roads in that direction were none too good, and a body

could only stand so much shaking.

And Sybil was taking Young Sam. That was stupid, except that it wasn't stupid, not

after dwarfs had broken into your home. Home was where you had to feel safe. If

you didn't feel safe, it wasn't home. Against all common sense, he agreed with Sybil.

Home was where they were together. She'd already sent off an urgent clacks to

some old chum of hers who lived near the valley; she seemed to think it was going to

be some kind of family outing.

Page

213

There was a group of dwarfs hanging around on a corner, heavily armed. Maybe the

bars were all full, or maybe they needed cooling down too. No law against hanging

around, right?

Wrong, growled Vimes, as he drew nearer. Come along, boys. Say something

wrong. Lay hold of a weapon. Move slightly. Breathe loudly. Give me something that

could be stretched to 'in self defence'. It'd be my word against yours, and believe me,

lads, I'm unlikely to leave you capable of saying a single damn thing.

The dwarfs took one clear look at the approaching vision, haloed in torchlight and

mist, and took to their heels.

Right!

The entity known as the Summoning Dark sped through streets of eternal night, past

misty buildings of memory that wavered at its passage. It was getting there, it was

getting there. It was having to change the habits of millennia, but it was finding ways

in, even if they were no bigger than keyholes. It had never had to work this hard

before, never had to move this fast. It was exhilarating.

But always, when it paused by some grating or unguarded chimney, it heard the

pursuit. It was slow, but it never stopped following. Sooner or later, it would catch up.

Grag Bashfullsson lodged in a subdivided cellar in Cheap Street. The rent wasn't

much, but he had to admit that neither was the accommodation: he could lie on his

very narrow bed and touch all four walls or, rather, three walls and a heavy curtain

that separated his little space from that of the family of nineteen dwarfs that occupied

the rest of the cellar. But meals were included and they respected his privacy. It was

something to have a grag as a lodger, even if this one seemed rather young and

showed his face. It still impressed the neighbours.

On the other side of the curtain children were squabbling, a baby was crying, and

there was the smell of rat-and-cabbage casserole. Someone was sharpening an axe.

And someone else was snoring. For a dwarf in Ankh-Morpork, solitude was

something that you had to cultivate on the inside.

Books and papers filled the space that wasn't bed. Bashfullsson's desk was a board

laid across his knees. He was reading a battered book, its cover cracked and

mouldy, and the runes passing under his eye were: 'It has no strength in this world.

To fulfil any purpose, the Dark must find a champion, a living creature it can bend to

its will'

Bashfullsson sighed. He'd read the phrase a dozen times, hoping he could make it

mean something other than the obvious. He copied the words into his notebook

anyway. Then he put the notebook in his satchel, swung the satchel on to his back,

went and paid Toin Footstamper two weeks' rent in advance, and stepped out into

the rain.

Page

214

Vimes didn't remember going to sleep. He didn't remember sleeping. He surfaced

from darkness when Carrot shook him awake. 'The coaches are in the yard, Mister

Vimes!'

'Fwisup?' murmured Vimes, blinking in the light.

'I've told people to load them up, sir, but-'

'But what?' Vimes sat up.

'I think you'd better come and see, sir.'

When Vimes stepped out into the damp dawn, two coaches were indeed standing in

the yard. Detritus was idly watching the loading, while leaning on the Piecemaker.

Carrot hurried over when he saw the commander. 'It's the wizards, sir,' he said.

'They've done something.'

The coaches looked normal enough to Vimes, and he said so. 'Oh, they look fine,'

said Carrot. He reached down and put his hand on the door sill, and added: 'But they

do this.' He lifted the laden coach over his head.

'You shouldn't be able to do that,' said Vimes.

'That's right, sir,' said Carrot, lowering the coach gently on to the cobbles. 'It doesn't

get any heavier with people inside, either. And if you come over here, sir, they've

done something to the horses, too.'

'Any idea what they've done, captain?'

'None whatsoever, sir. The coaches were just outside the university. Haddock and I

drove them down here. Very light, of course. It's the harnesses that are worrying me.

See here, sir.'

'I see the leather's very thick,' said Vimes. 'And what're all these copper knobs?

Something magical?

'Could be, sir. Something happens at thirteen miles an hour. I don't know what.'

Carrot patted the side of the coach, which slid away. 'The thing is, sir, I don't know

how much of an edge this gives you.'

'What? Surely a weightless coach would-'

'Oh, it'll help, sir, especially on the inclines. But horses can only go so fast for so

long, sir, and once they've got the coach moving it's a rolling weight and not so much

of a problem.'

'Thirteen miles an hour,' Vimes mused. 'Hmm. That's pretty fast.'

Page

215

'Well, the mail coaches are making nine or ten miles an hour average on many runs

now,' said Carrot. 'But the roads will be a lot worse when you get near Koom Valley.'

'You don't think it'll take wing, do you?'

'I think the wizards would have said so if it was going to do something like that, sir.

But it's funny you should mention it, because there's seven broomsticks nailed

underneath each coach.'

'What? Why don't they just float out of the yard?'

'Magic, sir. I think they just compensate for the weight:

'Good grief, yes. Why didn't I think of that?' said Vimes sourly. 'And that's why I don't

like magic, captain. 'Cos it's magic. You can't ask questions, it's magic. It doesn't

explain anything, it's magic. You don't know where it comes from, it's magic! That's

what I don't like about magic, it does everything by magic!'

'That's the significant factor, sir, there's no doubt about it,' said Carrot. 'I'll just see to

the last of the packing, if you'll excuse me

Vimes glared at the coaches. He probably shouldn't have brought in the wizards, but

where was the choice? Oh, they could probably have sent Sam Vimes all that way in

a puff of smoke and the blink of an eye, but who'd actually arrive there, and who'd

come back? How would he know if it was him? He was certain that people were not

supposed to disappear like that.

Sam Vimes had always been, by nature, a pedestrian. That's why he was going to

take Willikins as well, who knew how to drive. He'd also demonstrated to Vimes his

ability to throw a common fish knife so hard that it was quite difficult to pull out of the

wall. At times like this, Vimes liked to see a skill like that in a butler.

"Scuse me, sir," said Detritus, behind him. 'Could I have a word, pers'nal?'

'Yes. Of course,' said Vimes.

'I, er, hope what I said yesterday inna cells wasn't goin' too-'

'Can't remember a word of it,' said Vimes.

Detritus looked relieved. 'Thank you, sir. Er I want to take young Brick with us, sir.

He's got no kin here, doesn't even know what clan he is. He'll only get messed up

again if I take my eye off'f him. An' he's never seen der mountains. Never been

outside der city, even!'

There was a pleading look in the troll's eyes. Vimes recollected that his marriage to

Ruby was happy but childless.

'Well, we don't seem to have a weight problem,' he said. 'All right. But you're to keep

an eye on him, okay?'

Page

216

The troll beamed. 'Yessir! I'll see you don't regret it, sir!'

'Breakfast, Sam!' called Sybil, from the doorway. A nasty suspicion gripped Vimes,

and he hurried over to the other coach, where Carrot was strapping on the last bag.

'Who packed the food? Did Sybil pack the food?' he said.

'I think so, sir.'

'Was there fruit?' said Vimes, probing the horror.

'I believe so, sir. Quite a lot. And vegetables.'

'Some bacon, surely?' Vimes was nearly begging. 'Very good for a long journey,

bacon. It travels well.'

'I think it's staying at home today,' said Carrot. 'I have to tell you, sir, that Lady Sybil

has found out about the bacon sandwich arrangement. She said to tell you the game

was up, sir.'

'I am the commander around here, you know,' said Vimes, with as much hauteur as

he could muster on an empty stomach.

'Yes, sir. But Lady Sybil has a very quiet way of being firm, sir.'

'She has, hasn't she?' said Vimes as they strolled towards the building. 'I'm a very

lucky man, you know,' he added, just in case Carrot might have got the wrong

impression.

'Yes, sir. You are indeed.'

'Captain!'

They turned. Someone was hurrying through the gate. He had two swords strapped

to his back.

'Ah, Special Constable Hancock,' said Carrot, stepping forward. 'Do you have

something for me?'

'Er, yes, captain.' Hancock looked nervously at Vimes.

'This is official business, Andy,' said Vimes, reassuringly.

'Not much to give you, sir. But I asked around, and a young lady sent at least two

self-coded droppers to Bonk in the last week. That means it goes to the main tower

and gets handed over to whoever turns up with the right authorization. We don't have

to know who they are.'

'Well done,' said Carrot. 'Any description?'

Page

217

'Young lady with short hair is the best I could get. Signed the message "Aicalas".'

Vimes burst out laughing. 'Well, that's about it. Thank you, Special Constable

Hancock, very much.'

'Crime on the clacks is going to be a growing problem,' said Carrot sadly, when they

were alone again.

'Quite likely, captain,' said Vimes. 'But here and now we know that our Sally is not

being straight with us.'

'We can't be certain it's her, sir,' said Carrot.

'Oh no?' said Vimes happily. 'This quite cheers me up. It's one of the lesser-known

failings of the vampire. No one knows why. It goes with having big windows and

easily torn curtains. A sort of undeath-wish, you might say. However clever they are,

they can't resist thinking that no one will recognize their name if they spell it

backwards. Let's go.'

Vimes turned back to head into the building, and noticed a small, neat figure

standing patiently by the door. It had the look of someone who was quite happy to

wait. He sighed. I bargain without an axe in my hand, eh?

'Breakfast, Mr Bashfullsson?' he said.

'This is all rather fun,' said Sybil an hour later, as the coaches headed out of the city.

'Do you remember when we last went on holiday, Sam?'

'That wasn't really a holiday, dear,' said Vimes. Above them,

Young Sam swung back and forth in a little hammock, cooing. 'Well, it was very

interesting, all the same,' said Sybil.

'Yes, dear. Werewolves tried to eat me.'

Vimes sat back. The coach was comfortably upholstered and well sprung. At the

moment, while it threaded through the traffic, the magical loss of weight was hardly

noticeable. Would it mean anything? How fast could a bunch of old dwarfs travel? If

they really had taken a big wagon, the coaches would catch them tomorrow, when

the mountains were still a distant prospect. In the meantime, at least he could get

some rest.

He pulled out a battered volume entitled Walking in the Koom Valley, by Eric

Wheelbrace, a man who apparently had walked on just about everything bigger than

a sheep track in the Near Ramtops. [1 And even then had been belabouring

mountain goats on apparently sheer cliff faces and, while pebbles slid and bounced

around him, was clearly accusing them of obstructing his Right to Roam. Eric

believed very firmly that The Land Belonged To The People, and also that he was

more The People than anyone else was. Eric went everywhere with a map, encased

in waterproof material, on a string around his neck. Such people are not to be trifled

Page

218

with.] It had a sketch map, the only actual map of the valley Vimes had seen. Eric

wasn't a bad sketch artist.

Koom Valley was well, Koom Valley was basically a drain, that's what it was: nearly

thirty miles of soft limestone rock edged by mountains of harder rock, so what you

had would have been a canyon if it wasn't so wide. One end was almost on the

snowline, the other merged into the plains.

It was said that even clouds kept away from the desolation that was Koom Valley.

Maybe they did, but that didn't matter. The valley got the water anyway, from

meltwater and the hundreds of waterfalls that poured over its walls from the

mountains that cupped it. One of those falls, the Tears of the King, was half a mile

high.

The Koom River didn't just rise in this valley. It leapt and danced in this valley. By the

time it was halfway down, it was a crisscrossing of thundering waters, forever

merging and parting. They carried and hurled great rocks, and played with whole

fallen trees from the dripping forests that colonized the scree built up against the

walls. They gurgled into holes and rose again, miles away, as fountains. They had

no mappable course - a good storm higher up the mountains could bring housesized rocks and half a stricken woodland down in the flood, blocking the sinkholes

and piling up dams. Some of these could survive for years, becoming little islands in

the leaping waters, growing little forests and little meadows and colonies of big birds.

Then some key rock would be shifted by a random river, and within an hour it would

all be gone.

Nothing that couldn't fly lived in the valley, at least for long. The dwarfs had tried to

tame it, back before the first battle. It hadn't worked. Hundreds of dwarfs and trolls

had been swept up in the famous flood, and many had never been found again.

Koom Valley had taken them all into its sinkholes and chambers and caverns, and

had kept them.

There were places in the valley where a man could drop a coloured cork into a

swirling sinkhole and then wait for more than twenty minutes before it bobbed up on

a fountain less than a dozen yards away.

There was hardly any sound now. Perhaps sound was unable to keep up.

'Sir?' said Willikins quietly.

'Yes?' said Vimes, his eyes streaming.

'It took us less than a minute to go that last mile. I timed us between milestones, sir.'

'Sixty miles an hour? Don't be daft, man! A coach can't go that fast!'

'Just as you say, sir.'

A milestone flashed past. Out of the corner of his ear, Willikins heard Vimes counting

under his breath until, before very long, another stone fell away behind them.

Page

219

'Wizards, eh?' said Vimes weakly, staring ahead again.

'Indeed, sir,' said Willikins. 'May I suggest that once we are through Quirm we head

straight across the grass country?'

'The roads up there are pretty bad, you know,' said Vimes.

'So I believe, sir. However, that will not, in fact, matter,' said the butler, not taking his

eyes off the unrolling road ahead.

'Why not? If we try to go at speed over those rough-'

'I was referring obliquely, sir, to the fact that we are not precisely touching the ground

any more.'

Vimes, clinging with care to the rail, looked over the side. The wheels were turning

idly. The road, just below them, was a blur. Ahead of them, the spirit of the horse

galloped serenely onwards.

'There's plenty of coaching inns around Quirm,' he said. 'We could, er, stop for

lunch?'

'Late breakfast, sir! Mail coach ahead, sir! Hold tight!'

A tiny square block on the road ahead was getting bigger quite fast. Willikins

twitched the reins, Vimes had a momentary vision of rearing horses, and the mail

coach was a dwindling dot, soon hidden by the smoke of flaming brassicas.

'Dem milestones is goin' past real fast now,' Detritus observed, in a conversational

tone of voice. Behind him, Brick lay flat on the roof of the coach with his eyes tight

shut, having never before been in a world where the sky went all the way to the

ground; there were brass rails around the top of the coach, and he was leaving

fingerprints in them.

'Could we try braking?' said Vimes. 'Look out! Haycart!'

'That only stops the wheels spinning, sir!' yelled Willikins, as the cart went by with a

whoom and fell back into the distance.

'Try pulling on the reins a little!'

'At this speed, sir?'

Vimes slid back the hatch behind him. Sybil had Young Sam on her knee, and was

pulling a woolly jumper over his head.

'Is everything all right, dear?' he ventured.

She looked up and smiled. 'Lovely smooth ride, Sam. Aren't we going rather fast,

though?'

Page

220

'Er, could you please sit with your back to the horses?' said Sam. 'And hold on tight

to Young Sam? It might be a bit bumpy.'

He watched her shift seats. Then he shut the hatch and yelled to Willikins: 'Now!'

Nothing seemed to happen. In Vimes's mind, the milestones were already going zip

zip as they flashed past.

Then the flying world slowed, while in the fields on either side hundreds of burning

cabbages leapt towards the sky, trailing oily smoke. The horse of light and air

disappeared and the real horses dropped gently towards the road, going from

floating statues to beasts in full gallop without a stumble.

He heard a brief scream as the rear coach tore past and swerved into a field full of

cauliflowers where, eventually, it squelched to a flatulent halt. And then there was

stillness, except for the occasional thud of a falling cabbage. Detritus was comforting

Brick, who'd not picked a good day to go cold turkey; it was turning out to be frozen

roc.

A skylark, safely above cabbage range, sang in the blue sky. Below, except for the

whimpering of Brick, all was silent.

Absent-mindedly, Vimes pulled a half-cooked leaf off his helmet and flicked it away.

'Well, that was fun,' he said, his voice a little distant. He got down carefully and

opened the coach door. 'Everyone all right in here?' he said.

'Yes. Why have we stopped?' said Sybil.

'We ran out of er, well, we just ran out,' said Vimes. 'I'd better go and check that

everyone else is all right'

The milestone near by proclaimed that it was but two miles to Quirm. Vimes fished

out the Gooseberry as a red-hot cabbage smacked into the road behind him.

'Good morning!' he said brightly to the surprised imp. 'What is the time, please?'

'Er nine minutes to eight, Insert Name Here,' said the imp. 'So that would mean a

speed slightly above one mile a minute,' mused Vimes. 'Very good.'

Moving like a sleepwalker, he went into the field on the other side of the road and

followed the trail of stricken, steaming greens until he reached the other coach.

People were climbing out of it.

'Everyone okay?' he said. 'Breakfast today will be boiled cabbage, baked cabbage,

fried cabbage'-he stepped smartly aside as a steaming cauliflower hit the ground

and exploded - 'and Cauliflower Surprise. Where's Fred?'

'Looking for somewhere to throw up,' said Angua.

Page

221

'Good man. We'll take a minute or two to rest here, I think.' With that, Sam Vimes

walked back to the milestone, sat down next to it, put his arms round it, and held on

tight until he felt better.

You could catch up with the dwarfs long before they're near Koom Valley. Good

grief, at the speed we did earlier you'd have to watch out in case you smashed into

the back of them!

Vimes's thought nagged at him as Willikins drove the coach, at a very sedate speed,

out of Quirm and then, on a clear stretch of road, unleashed the hidden horsepower

until they were bowling along at forty miles every hour. That seemed quite fast

enough.

No one was hurt, after all. You could get to Koom Valley by nightfall!

Yes, but that was not the plan.

Okay, he thought, but what is the plan, exactly? Well, it helped that Sybil knew more

or less everybody, or at least everybody who was female, of a certain age, and who

had been to the Quirm College for Young Ladies at the same time as Sybil. There

appeared to be hundreds of them. They all seemed to have names like Bunny or

Bubbles, they kept in touch meticulously, they'd all married influential or powerful

men, they all hugged one another when they met and went on about the good old

days in Form 3b or whatever, and if they acted together, they could probably run the

world or, it occurred to Vimes, might already be doing so.

They were Ladies Who Organize.

Vimes did his best, but he could never keep track of them. A web of correspondence

held them all together, and he marvelled at Sybil's ability to be concerned over the

problems of a child - which she'd never met - of a woman she hadn't seen for twentyfive years. It was a female thing.

So they would be staying in the town near the foot of the valley with a lady currently

known to him only as Bunty, whose husband was the local magistrate. According to

Sybil, he had his own police force. Vimes translated this, in the privacy of his head,

as 'he's got his own gang of thuggish, toothless, evil-smelling thief-takers, since that

was what you generally got in these little towns. Still, they might be useful.

Beyond that there was no plan. He intended to find the dwarfs and capture and drag

as many as possible back to AnkhMorpork. But that was an intention, not a plan. It

was a firm intention, though. Five people had been murdered. You couldn't just turn

your back on that. He'd drag 'em back and lock them up and throw everything at 'em

and see what stuck. He doubted if they had many friends now. Of course, it'd get

political, it always did, but at least people would know that he'd done all he could,

and it was the best he could do. And with any luck it would stop anyone else getting

funny ideas. And then there was the damn Secret, but it occurred to him that if he did

find it, and it simply was proof that the dwarfs ambushed the trolls or the trolls

ambushed the dwarfs or they both ambushed each other at the same time, well, he

might as well drop it down a hole. It really wouldn't change anything. And it was

Page

222

unlikely to be a pot of gold; people didn't take a lot of money on to battlefields,

because there wasn't very much to spend it on.

Anyway, it had been a good start. They'd clawed back some time, hadn't they? They

could keep up a cracking pace and change horses at every staging inn, couldn't

they? Why was he trying to persuade himself? It made sense to slow down. It was

dangerous to go fast.

'If we keep up this pace we might get there the day after tomorrow, right?' he said to

Willikins, as they rattled on between stands of young maize.

'If you say so, sir,' said Willikins.

Vimes noted the hint of diplomacy. 'You don't think so?' he said. 'Come on, you can

speak your mind!'

'Well, sir, those dwarfs want to get there fast, d'you think?' said Willikins.

'I expect so. I don't think they want to hang around. So?'

'So I'm just puzzled that you think they'll be using the road, sir. They could use

broomsticks, couldn't they?'

'I suppose so,' Vimes conceded. 'But the Archchancellor would have told me if they'd

done that, surely.'

'Begging your pardon, sir, but what business would it be of his? They wouldn't have

to bother the gentlemen at the university. Everyone knows the best broomsticks are

made by the dwarfs, up at Copperhead.'

The coach rolled on.

After a while Vimes observed, in the voice of one who has been thinking deeply,

'They'd have to travel at night, though. They'd be spotted otherwise.'

'Very true, sir,' said Willikins, staring ahead.

There was more thoughtful silence.

'Do you think this thing could jump fences?' said Vimes.

'I'm game to give it a try, sir,' said Willikins. 'I think the wizards put some thought into

all this.'

'And how fast do you think it could go, for the sake of argument?' said Vimes.

'Dunno, sir. But I've got a feeling it might be pretty fast. A hundred miles in an hour,

maybe?'

'You really think so? That means we could be halfway there in a couple of hours!'

Page

223

'Well, you did say you wanted to get there fast, sir,' said Willikins.

This time the silence went on longer before Vimes said, 'All right, stop somewhere. I

want to make sure that everyone knows what we're going to do.'

'Happy to do that, sir,' said Willikins. 'It'll give me a chance to tie my hat on.'

What Vimes remembered most of all about that journey - and there was so much of it

he wanted to forget - was the silence. And the softness.

Oh, he could feel the wind in his face, but it was only a breeze, even when the

ground was a flat green blur. The air was shaping itself around them. When Vimes

experimentally held up a piece of paper a foot above his head, it blew away in an

instant.

The corn exploded, too. As the coach approached, the green shoots grew out of the

ground as if dragged and then burst like fireworks.

The corn belt was giving way to cattle country when Willikins said: 'You know, sir,

this thing steers itself. Watch.'

He lowered the reins as a patch of woodland approached. The scream had hardly

formed in Vimes's throat before the coach curved around the woodland and then

swung delicately back on to its original course.

'Don't do that again, please!' said Vimes.

'All right, sir, but it's steering itself. I don't think I could make it run into anything.'

'Don't try!' Vimes said quickly. 'And I swear I saw a cow explode back there! Keep us

away from towns and people, will you?'

Behind the coach, turnips and rocks leapt into the air and bounced away in the

opposite direction. Vimes hoped they wouldn't get into trouble about that. [1 But as it

happened, it was all blamed on people from another world, so that was all right.]

The other thing he noticed was that the landscape ahead was strangely bluish, while

behind them it had a relatively red tint. He didn't like to point this out, though, in case

it sounded strange.

They had to stop twice to get directions, and were twenty miles from Koom Valley at

half past five. There was a coaching inn. They sat out in its yard. No one spoke

much. Apart from the speedhungry Willikins, the only people not shaken by the

journey were Sybil and Young Sam, who seemed quite happy, and Detritus, who had

watched the world skim past with every sign of enjoyment. Brick was still face-down

on the coach roof, holding tight.

'Ten hours,' said Fred Colon. 'And that included lunch and stoppin' to be sick. I can't

believe it'

Page

224

'I don't think people are s'posed to go this fast,' Nobby moaned. 'I fink my brain's still

back home.'

'Well, if we're going to have to wait for it to catch up, Nobby, I'll buy a house here,

shall I?' said Fred.

Nerves were frayed, brains were jogging behind This is why I don't like magic,

thought Vimes. But we're here, and it's amazing how the inn's beer has helped

recovery.

'We might even be able to have a quick look at Koom Valley before it gets dark,' he

ventured, to general groaning.

'No, Sam! Everyone needs a meal and a rest!' said Sybil. 'Let's go into town like

proper people, nice and slowly, and everyone will be fresh for tomorrow.'

'Lady Sybil is right, commander,' said Bashfullsson. 'I wouldn't advise going up to the

valley at night, even at this time of the year. It's so easy to get lost.'

'In a valley?' said Vimes.

'Oh yes, sir,' Cheery chimed in. 'You'll see why, sir. And mostly, if you get lost, you

die.'

On the sedate journey into town, and because it was six o'clock, Vimes read Where's

My Cow? to Young Sam. In fact, it became a communal effort. Cheery obliged by

handling the chicken noises, an area in which Vimes felt he was somewhat lacking,

and Detritus delivered a Hruuugh! that rattled the windows. Grag Bashfullsson,

against all expectation, managed a very passable pig. To Young Sam, watching with

eyes like saucers, it was indeed the Show Of The Year.

Bunty was surprised to see them so soon, but Ladies Who Organize are seldom

thrown by guests arriving unexpectedly early. It turned out Bunty was Berenice

Waynesbury, nee Mousefather, which must have come as a relief, with a daughter

who was married and lived just outside Quirm and a son who'd had to go to

Fourecks in a hurry over a complete misunderstanding but was now into sheep in a

big way and she hoped Sybil and of course His Grace would be able to stay until

Saturday because she'd invited simply everybody and wasn't Young Sam simply

adorable and so on, right up to '-and we've cleaned out one of the stables for your

trolls,' said with a happy smile.

Before Sybil or Vimes could say a word, Detritus had removed his helmet and

bowed.

'T'ank you very much, missus,' he said gravely. 'You know, sometimes people forget

to clean dem out first. It's dem little touches dat mean a lot.'

'Why, thank you,' said Bunty. 'How charming. I've, er, never seen a troll wearing

clothing before …'

Page

225

'I can take dem off if you like,' said Detritus. At which point Sybil took Bunty gently by

the arm and said, 'Let me introduce you to everybody else'

Mr Waynesbury the magistrate wasn't the venal pocket-liner Vimes had expected.

He was thin, tall, and didn't say a great deal, and spent his time at home in a study

filled with law books, pipes and fishing tackle; he dispensed justice in the mornings,

fished during the afternoon, and charitably forgave Vimes for his total uninterest in

dry flies.

The local town of Ham-on-Koom made a good living off the river. When the Koom hit

the plains it widened and slowed and was more full of fish than a tin of sardines.

Marshes spread out on either side, too, with deep and hidden lakes that were the

home and feeding ground of innumerable birds.

Oh and there were the skulls, too.

'I am the coroner as well,' Mr Waynesbury told Vimes, as he unlocked a cupboard in

his desk. 'We get a few bones washed down here every spring. Mostly tourists, of

course. They really will not take advice, alas. But sometimes we get things that are

of more historical interest.' He put a dwarf skull on the leather desktop.

'About a hundred years old,' he said. 'From the last big battle, a hundred years ago.

We get the occasional piece of armour, too. We put it all in the charnel house and

from time to time the dwarfs or the trolls come with a cart to sort through it and carry

it away. They take it very seriously.'

'Any treasure?' said Vimes.

'Hah. Not that I get told about. But I'd hear about it if there was anything big.' The

magistrate sighed. 'Every year people come to search for it. Sometimes they are

lucky.'

'They find gold?'

'No, but they get back alive. The others? They wash up out of the caves, in the

fullness of time.' He selected a pipe from a rack on his desk and began to fill it. 'I'm

amazed that anyone feels it necessary to take weapons up the valley. It'll kill you on

a whim. Will you take one of my lads, commander?'

'I have my own guide,' said Vimes, and then added: 'But thank you.'

Mr Waynesbury puffed his pipe. 'As you wish, of course,' he said. 'I shall watch the

river, in any case.'

Angua and Sally had been put in the same bedroom. Angua tried to feel good about

that. The woman wasn't to know. Anyway, it was nice to get between clean sheets,

even if the room had a slightly musty smell. More must, less vampire, she thought;

look on the bright side.

In the darkness, she opened one eye.

Page

226

Someone had moved silently across the room. They'd made no noise but,

nevertheless, their passage had stirred the air and changed the texture of the subtle

night sounds.

They were at the window now. It was bolted shut, and a faint noise was probably the

bolt being slipped back.

It was easy to tell when the window itself was opened: new scents flooded in.

There was a creak that possibly only a werewolf would have heard, followed by a

sudden rustling of many leathery wings. Little leathery wings.

Angua shut her eye again. The little minx! Maybe she just didn't care any more? No

point in trying to follow her, though. She debated the wisdom of shutting the window

and bolting the door, just to see what excuses she came up with, but dismissed the

idea. No good telling Mister Vimes yet, either. What could she prove? It'd all be put

down to the werewolf/vampire thing

And now Koom Valley stretched away ahead of Vimes, and he could see why he

hadn't made plans. You couldn't make plans for Koom Valley. It'd laugh at them. It

would push them away, like it pushed away roads.

'Of course, you're seeing it at its best at this time of year,' said Cheery.

'By best you mean - ?' Vimes prompted.

'Well, it's not actually trying to murder us, sir. And there're the birds. And when the

sun's right, you get some wonderful rainbows.'

There were lots of birds. Insects bred like mad in the wide, shallow pools and dams

that littered the floor of the valley in late spring. Most of them would be dry by the late

summer, but for now Koom Valley was a smorgasbord of things that went 'bzz!'. And

the birds had come up from the plains to feast on all of it. Vimes wasn't good at birds,

but they mostly looked like swallows, millions of them. There were nests on the

nearest cliff, a good half-mile away, and Vimes could hear the chattering from here.

And where trees and rocks had piled up in a dam, saplings and green plants had

sprouted.

Below the narrow track the party had taken, waters gushed from half a dozen caves

and joined together for one wild waterfall into the plain.

'It's all so so alive,' said Angua. 'I thought it would be just barren rock.'

'Dat's what it is like up at der battle place,' said Detritus, spray glistening on his skin.

'My dad took me up dere when we were comin' to der city. He showed me dis kind o'

rocky place, hit me on der head, and said, "Remember".'

'Remember what?' said Sally.

'He didn't say. So I just, you know, gen'rally remembered.'

Page

227

I didn't expect this, Vimes thought. It's so chaotic. Oh, well, let's get clear of the cliff

wall, at least. All these bloody great boulders must have got here from somewhere.

'I can smell smoke,' Angua announced after a while, as they made their way

unsteadily across the debris-strewn track.

'Camp fires from up the valley,' said Cheery. 'Early arrivals, I expect.'

'You mean people queue up for a place in the battle?' said Vimes. 'Watch this

boulder, it's slippery.'

'Oh, yes. The fighting doesn't start until Koom Valley Day. That's tomorrow.'

'Damn, I lost track. Will it affect us down here?'

Bashfullsson coughed politely. 'I don't think so, commander. This area is too

dangerous to fight in.'

'Well, yes, I can see it would be terrible if anyone got hurt,' said Vimes, climbing over

a long heap of rotting timber. 'That would spoil the day for everyone.'

Historical Re-creation, he thought glumly, as they picked their way across, under,

over or through the boulders and insectbuzzing heaps of splintered timber, with

streamlets running everywhere. Only we do it with people dressing up and running

around with blunt weapons, and people selling hot dogs, and the girls all miserable

because they can only dress up as wenches, wenching being the only job available

to women in the olden days.

But the dwarfs and the trolls they fight it again for real. Like, perhaps, if they fight it

enough times they'll get it right?

Now there was a hole in the track in front of him, half blocked with the winter's

debris, but still managing to swallow a whole streamlet. It poured, foaming, into the

depths. There was a booming noise, far below. When he knelt down and touched the

water, it was so cold it stung.

'Yes, watch out for sinkholes, commander,' said Bashfullsson. 'This is limestone.

Water wears it away quite quickly. We'll probably see some much bigger ones. Often

they're hidden by rotting debris. Watch where you tread.'

'Don't they get blocked up?'

'Oh, yes, sir. You've seen the size of the rocks that roll down here.'

'It must be like a giant game of billiards!'

'Something like that, I expect,' said Bashfullsson carefully.

After ten minutes, Vimes sat down on a log, pulled off his helmet, took out a big red

handkerchief and wiped his forehead.

Page

228

'It's getting hotter,' he said. 'And everywhere in this bloody place looks the same-Ow!' He slapped at his wrist.

'The midges can be a bit extreme, sir,' Cheery volunteered. 'It's said that when they

bite extra hard, there's a storm coming.

They both looked up at the mountains. There was a yellow haze at the far end of the

valley, and clouds between the peaks.

'Oh, good,' said Vimes. 'Because it feels like that bite went to the bone.'

'I wouldn't worry too much, commander,' said Cheery. 'The big Koom Valley storm

was a once-in-a-lifetime occurrence.'

'It certainly is a lifetime if you were caught in it,' said Vimes. 'This damn place is

getting to me, I don't mind admitting it.'

By now the rest of the squad had caught up. Sally and Detritus were visibly suffering

from the heat. The vampire sat down in the shade of a big rock without saying

anything. Brick lay down by the icy stream and stuck his head in it.

'I'm afraid I'm not much help here, sir,' said Angua. 'I can smell dwarf, but that's

about it. There's just too much damn water everywhere!'

'Maybe we won't need your nose,' said Vimes. He unslung the tube that contained

Sybil's sketch, unrolled the drawing and pinned the ends together.

'Give me a hand with this, will you, Cheery?' he said. 'Everyone else, get some rest.

And don't laugh.'

He lowered the circlet of mountains over his head. There was a cough from Angua,

which he pretended to ignore.

'Okay,' said Vimes, turning the stiff paper to get the mountains lined up just above

their pencilled outlines. 'That's Copperhead over there and Cori Celesti over there

and they line up pretty well against the drawing. We're practically on top of it

already!'

'Not really, commander,' said Bashfullsson, behind him. 'They're both almost four

hundred miles away. They'd look pretty much the same from anywhere in this part of

the valley. You need to look at the nearer peaks.'

Vimes turned. 'Okay. What's that one that looks really sheer on the left-hand side?'

'That is The King, sir,' said Cheery. 'He's about ten miles away.'

'Really? He looks closer …'

Vimes found the mountain on the drawing. 'And that small one over there?' he said.

'The one with two peaks?'

Page

229

'I don't know the name, sir, but I can see the one you mean.'

'They're too small and too close together' Vimes muttered.

'Then walk towards them, sir. Mind where you're putting your feet. Only tread on

bare rock. Keep off any pile of debris. The grag is right. It could be over an old

sinkhole and you might drop right through.'

'O-kay. About halfway between them is that funny-shaped little outcrop. I'll head

directly for it. You watch where I'm putting my feet too, will you?'

Trying to keep the paper level, stumbling on rocks and splashing through icy rivulets,

Vimes walked the lonesome valley 'Damn and blast!'

'Sir?'

Vimes peered over the top of his ring of paper. 'I've lost The King. That damn great

ridge of boulders is in the way. Hold on I can see that mountain with the chunk taken

out of it ..

It looked so simple. It would have been simple if Koom Valley had been flat and not

littered with rubbish like the ten-pin bowling alley of the gods. In some places they

had to backtrack because a rampart of tangled, stinking, gnat-infested timber

blocked the way. Or the barrier was a wall of rocks the length of a street. Or a wide,

mist-filled, thundering cauldron of white water that elsewhere would have a name like

The Devil's Cauldron but here was nameless because this was Koom Valley and for

Koom Valley there just weren't enough devils and they didn't have enough

cauldrons.

And the flies stung and the sun shone and the rotting wood and damp air and lack of

wind created a sticky, swamp-like miasma that seemed to weaken the muscles. No

wonder they fought at the other end of the valley, Vimes thought. There was air and

wind up there. At least you'd be comfortable.

Sometimes they'd come out into a clear stretch that looked like the scene that

Methodia Rascal had painted, but the nearby mountains didn't quite match up, and it

was off again into the maze. You had to detour, and then detour around the detour.

At last Vimes sat down on a bleached, crumbling log and put the paper aside.

'We must've missed it,' he said, panting. 'Or Rascal didn't get the mountains quite

right. Or maybe even a slice of mountain fell off in the last hundred years. It could

have happened. We could be twenty feet away from whatever it is we're looking for

and still miss it.' He slapped a gnat off his wrist.

'Cheer up, sir, I think we're fairly close,' said Cheery.

'Why? What makes you think that?' said Vimes, wiping his brow.

Page

230

'Because I think you may be sitting on the painting, sir. It's very dirty, but that looks

like rolled-up canvas to me.'

Vimes stood up quickly and inspected the log. One corner of what he'd taken to be

yellow-grey bark peeled back to reveal paint on the other side.

'And those timbers over there-' Cheery began, but stopped because Vimes had

raised a finger to his lips.

There were indeed some long thin pine saplings lying near by, stripped of all

branches. They would have gone unnoticed if it weren't for the presence of the

rolled-up painting.

They did just what we did, Vimes thought. It was probably easier, if they had enough

dwarfs to hold up the painting; the mountains would be properly coloured, not just

pencil lines, and it would be more accurate on the bigger canvas. They could take

their time, too. They thought they were well ahead of me. All they were worried about

was some bloody mystic symbol.

He drew his sword and beckoned Cheery to follow him.

There's not just dark dwarfs here, then, he thought, creeping around the nearby

rocks. They wouldn't have stood out here in daylight. So let's see how many stayed

on guard

None, as it turned out. It was something of an anticlimax. Beyond the rocks was the

spot that X would have marked, if there had been an X.

They must have been really confident, Vimes realized. By the look of it, they'd moved

tons of rock and stricken timber, and there were the crowbars to prove it.

Right now would be a really good time for Angua and the others to catch us up, he

decided.

In front of them was a hole about six feet wide. A steel bar had been laid across it,

bedded into two freshly chiselled grooves, and from the bar a stout rope disappeared

into the depths. From far below came the thunder of dark waters.

'Mr Rascal must've been a brave man to stand here,' said Vimes. 'I expect it was a

plugged hole a hundred years ago,' said Cheery. 'I'll tell you what,' said Vimes,

kicking a pebble into the dark.

'Pretend I'm a city man who doesn't know a bloody thing about caves, why don't

you?'

'It's what you get when a hole gets blocked, sir,' said Cheery patiently. 'Mr Rascal

probably just had to climb down on to a plug of debris.'

This is the place.

Page

231

So this is where he found the talking cube, Vimes thought. Ignoring Cheery's

protests, because he was the commander around here, he swung down on to the

rope and lowered himself a few feet.

There, tucked under the lip of the hole, a stubby piece of iron was rusted into the

rock. A few links of equally rusted chain hung from it.

It sang in its chains

'There was a note about the thing being in chains,' he said. 'Well, there's some chain

here, and what could be the stub of a knife!'

'Dwarf steel, sir!' said Cheery reproachfully. 'It does last.'

'It could last all that time?'

'Oh yes. I expect the sink became a fountain for a while after Rascal's day, and

forced the blockage out. That sort of thing happens all the time in Koom Va-Er, what

are you doing, sir?'

Vimes was staring down into the darkness. Below, unseen, dark waters churned. So

the messenger climbed up this hole, he thought. Where to hide the cube safely?

There could be trolls up above? But a fighting dwarf would have a dagger, certainly,

and they love chains. Yes here would be a good place. And he'd be back soon,

anyway

'Old men climbed down this?' he said, staring down the rope into the dark.

'Old dwarfs, sir. Yes. We're strong for our size. You're not going down, are you, sir?'

There's a side tunnel down there

'There must be a side tunnel down there,' said Vimes. Thunder rumbled, far up in the

mountains.

'But the others will be here soon, sir! Aren't you rushing things?'

Don't wait for them.

'No. Tell them to follow me. Look, we've lost time. I can't hang around all day.'

Cheery hesitated and then pulled something out of a pouch on her belt.

'Then at least take these, sir,' she said. He grabbed the little package as it fell. It was

surprisingly heavy.

'Waxed matches, sir, they don't get wet. And the wrapping will burn like a torch for at

least four minutes. There's a small loaf of dwarf bread, too.'

Page

232

'Well thank you,' said Vimes, to the worried round shadow against the yellow sky.

'Look, I'll see if there's any light down there, and if there isn't, I'll come straight back.

I'm not that daft.'

He let himself slide down the rope. There was a knot every couple of feet. The air

was winter cold after the heat of the valley. Fine spray came up from below.

There was a tunnel, well above the cauldron. He could make himself believe there

was light in the distance, too. Well, he wasn't stupid. He needed to

Letgo...

His hands loosened their grip. He didn't even have time to swear before the water

closed over him.

Vimes opened his eyes. After a while, moving his arm slowly because of the pain, he

found his face and checked that his eyelids were, indeed, open.

Which bits of his body weren't aching? He checked. No, there seemed to be none.

His ribs were carrying the melody of pain, but knees, elbows and head were all

adding trills and arpeggios. Every time he shifted to ease the agony, it moved

somewhere else. His head ached as if someone was hammering on his eyeballs.

He groaned, and coughed up water.

Gritty sand was under him. He could hear the rush of water somewhere near by, but

the sand under him was merely damp. And that didn't seem right.

He risked turning over, a process that extracted a considerable amount of groan.

He could remember the icy water. There had been no question of swimming. All he'd

been able to do was roll himself into a ball as the water threw and scraped and

banged him through the bagatelle board of Koom Valley. He'd gone over an

underground waterfall once, he was sure, and had managed to suck a breath before

being whisked onward. And then there was depth, and pressure, and his life started

to unroll before his eyes, and his last thought had been please, please, can we skip

the bit with Mavis Trouncer

And now he was here on an invisible beach, totally out of the water? But this place

surely didn't have tides!

So someone was somewhere in the blackness, watching him. That was it. They'd

pulled him out and now they were watching him

He opened his eyes again. Some of the pain had gone, leaving stiffness as payment.

He had a feeling that time had passed. The darkness pressed in on all sides, thick as

velvet.

He rolled back with more groans, and this time managed to push himself on to his

hands and knees.

Page

233

'Who's there?' he mumbled, and, very carefully, got to his feet.

Being upright seemed to shake his brain into gear again.

'Anyone there?' The darkness swallowed the sound. Anyway, what would he have

done if something had said, 'Yes!'?

He drew his sword and held it out in front of him as he shuffled forward. After a

dozen steps it clinked against rock.

'Matches,' he mumbled. 'Got matches!'

He found the wax bundle and, working his clammy fingers slowly, drew out one

match. Scraping the wax off the head with his thumb, he struck it against the stone.

The glare hurt his eyes. Look, quick! Flowing water, smooth sand, hand-and

footprints coming out of the water, one set only? Yes. Walls looked dry, small cave,

darkness over there, way out

Vimes limped towards the oval entrance as quickly as he could while the match spat

and fizzed in his hand.

There was a bigger cave here, so big that the blackness in it seemed to suck all the

light from the match, which scorched his fingers and died.

The heavy darkness closed in again, like curtains, and now he knew what the dwarfs

meant. This wasn't the darkness of a hood, or a cellar, or even of their shallow little

mine. He was a long way below the ground here, and the weight of all that darkness

bore down on him.

Now and again a drop of water went plink into some unseen pool.

Vimes staggered onwards. He knew he was bleeding. He didn't know why he was

walking, but he did know that he had to.

Maybe he'd find daylight. Maybe he'd find a log that had been washed in here, and

float his way out. He wasn't going to die, not down here in the dark, a long way from

home.

A lot of water was dripping in this cavern. A lot of it was going down his neck right

now, but there were plinks on every side. Hah, water trickling down your neck and

odd noises in the shadows well, that's when we find out if we've got a real copper,

right? But there were no shadows here. It wasn't light enough.

Perhaps that poor sod of a dwarf had wandered through here. But he had found a

way out. Maybe he knew the way, maybe he had a rope, maybe he was young and

limber and so he'd got out, dying on his feet, and tucked the treasure out of the way,

and then went down the valley, walking through his grave. That's how it could take

people. He remembered Mrs Oldsburton, who went mad after her baby died,

cleaning everything in the house, every cup, wall, ceiling and spoon, not seeing

Page

234

anybody or hearing anything, just working all day and all night. Something in the

head went click and you found something to do, anything, to stop yourself thinking.

Best to stop thinking that the way out the dwarf had found had been the one Vimes

had dropped in by, and he had no idea where that was now.

Maybe he could simply jump back in the water, knowing what he was doing this time,

and maybe he'd make it all the way down to the river before the turbulent currents

battered him to death. Maybe he

Why the hell had he let go of that rope? It had been like that little voice that whispers

'Jump' when you're on a cliff edge, or 'Touch the fire'. You didn't listen, of course. At

least most people didn't, most of the time. Well, a voice had said 'Let go, and he had

He shuffled on, aching and bleeding, while the dark curled its tail around him.

'He'll be back soon, you know,' said Sybil. 'Even if it's at the very last minute.' Out in

the hall, a big grandfather clock had just stopped chiming half past five.

'I'm sure he will,' said Bunty. They were bathing Young Sam.

'He's never late,' Sybil went on. 'He says if you're late for a good reason you'll be late

for a bad one. And it's only half past five, anyway.!

'Plenty of time,' Bunty agreed.

'Fred and Nobby did take the horses up to the valley, didn't they?' said Sybil.

'Yes, Sybil. You watched them go,' said Bunty. She looked over Sybil's head to the

gaunt figure of her husband, who was standing in the hall doorway. He shrugged

hopelessly.

'Only the other day he was running up the stairs as the clocks were striking six,' said

Sybil, calmly soaping Young Sam with a sponge shaped like a teddy bear. 'The very

last second. You wait and see.'

He wanted to sleep. He'd never felt this tired before. Vimes slumped to his knees,

and then fell sideways on to the sand.

When he forced open his eyes he saw pale stars above him, and had once again the

sensation that there was someone else present.

He turned his head, wincing at the stab of pain, and saw a small but brightly lit

folding chair on the sand. A robed figure was reclining in it, reading a book. A scythe

was stuck in the sand beside it.

A white skeletal hand turned a page.

'You'll be Death, then?' said Vimes, after a while.

Page

235

AH, MISTER VIMES, ASTUTE AS EVER. GOT IT IN ONE, said Death, shutting the

book on his finger to keep the place.

'I've seen you before.'

I HAVE WALKED WITH YOU MANY TIMES, MISTER VIMES.

'And this is it, is it?'

HAS IT NEVER STRUCK YOU THAT THE CONCEPT OF A WRITTEN NARRATIVE

IS SOMEWHAT STRANGE? said Death.

Vimes could tell when people were trying to avoid something they really didn't want

to say, and it was happening here. 'Is it?' he insisted. 'Is this it? This time I die?'

COULD BE.

'Could be? What sort of answer is that?' said Vimes.

A VERY ACCURATE ONE. YOU SEE, YOU ARE HAVING A NEAR DEATH

EXPERIENCE, WHICH INESCAPABLY MEANS THAT I MUST UNDERGO A NEAR

VIMES EXPERIENCE. DON'T MIND ME. CARRY ON WITH WHATEVER YOU

WERE DOING. I HAVE A BOOK.

Vimes rolled over on to his stomach, gritted his teeth and pushed himself on to his

hands and knees again. He managed a few yards before slumping back down.

He heard the sound of a chair being moved. 'Shouldn't you be somewhere else?' he

said.

I AM, said Death, sitting down again.

'But you're here!'

AS WELL. Death turned a page and, for a person without breath,

managed a pretty good sigh. IT APPEARS THAT THE BUTLER DID IT.

'Did what?'

IT IS A MADE-UP STORY. VERY STRANGE. ALL ONE NEEDS DO IS TURN TO

THE LAST PAGE AND THE ANSWER IS THERE. WHAT, THEREFORE, IS THE

POINT OF DELIBERATEDLY NOT KNOWING?

It sounded like gibberish to Vimes, so he ignored it. Some of the aches had gone,

although his head still hammered. There was an empty feeling, everywhere. He just

wanted to sleep.

'Is that clock right?'

Page

236

'I'm afraid it is, Sybil.'

'I'll just go outside and wait for him, then. I'll have the book ready,' said Lady Sybil.

'He won't let anything stop him, you know.' 'I'm sure he won't,' said Bunty.

'Although things can be very treacherous in the lower valley at this time of-' her

husband began, and was fried into silence by his wife's stare.

It was six minutes to six.

'Ob oggle oog soggle!'

It was a very little, watery sound, and came from somewhere in Vimes's trousers.

After a few moments, enough time to recollect that he had both hands and trousers,

he reached down and with a struggle freed the Gooseberry from his pocket. The

case was battered and the imp, when Vimes had got the flap open, was quite pale.

'Ob ogle soggle!'

Vimes stared at it. It was a talking box. It meant something. 'Woggle soggle lob!'

Slowly, Vimes tipped the box up. Water poured out of it.

'You weren't listening! I was shouting and you weren't listening!' the imp whined. 'It's

five minutes to six! Read to Young Sam!' Vimes dropped the protesting box on his

chest and stared up at the pale stars.

'Mus' read to Young Sam,' he murmured, and shut his eyes. They snapped open

again. 'Got t' read to Young Sam!'

The stars were moving. It wasn't the sky! How could it be the sky?

This was a bloody cave, wasn't it?

He rolled over and got to his feet in one movement. There were more stars now,

drifting along the walls. The vurms were moving with a purpose. Overhead they had

become a glowing river.

Although they were flickering a little, the lights were also coming back on in Vimes's

head. He peered into what was now no longer blackness but merely gloom, and

gloom was like daylight after the darkness that had gone before.

'Got to read to Young Sam' he whispered, to a cavern of giant stalactites and

stalagmites, all gleaming with water, '... to read to Young Sam...'

Stumbling and sliding through shallow pools, running across the occasional patch of

white sand, Vimes followed the lights.

Sybil tried not to look at the worried faces of her host and hostess as she crossed

their hall. The minute hand on the grandfather clock was nearly on the 12, and

trembling.

Page

237

She threw open the front door. There was no Sam there, and no one galloping down

the road.

The clock struck the hour. She heard someone step quietly beside her.

'Would you like me to read to the young man, madam?' said Willikins. 'Perhaps a

man's voice would-'

'No, I'll go up,' said Sybil quietly. 'You wait here for my husband. He won't be long.'

'Yes, madam.'

'He'll probably be quite rushed.'

'I shall usher him up without delay, madam.' 'He will be here, you know!'

'Yes, madam.'

'He will walk through walls!'

Sybil climbed the stairs as the chimes ended. The clock was a wrong clock. Of

course it was!

Young Sam had been installed in the old nursery of the house, a rather sombre

place full of greys and browns. There was a truly frightening rocking-horse, all teeth

and mad glass eyes.

The boy was standing up in his cot. He was smiling, but it faded into puzzlement as

Sybil pulled up a chair and sat down next to him.

'Daddy has asked Mummy to read to you tonight, Sam,' she announced brightly.

'Won't that be fun!'

Her heart did not sink. It could not. It was already as low as any heart could go. But it

curled up and whimpered as she watched the little boy stare at her, at the door, at

her again, and then throw back his head and scream.

Vimes, half limping and half running, tripped and fell into a shallow pool. He found

he'd stumbled over a dwarf. A dead one. Very dead. So dead, in fact, that the

dripping water had built a small stalagmite on him, and with a film of milky stone had

cemented him to the rock against which he sat.

'Got to read to Young Sam,' Vimes told the shadowy helmet earnestly.

A little way away, on the sand, was a dwarf's battle-axe. What was going on in

Vimes's mind was not exactly coherent thought, but he could hear faint noises up

ahead and an instinct as old as thought decided there was no such thing as too

much cutting power.

Page

238

He picked it up. It was covered with no more than a thin coat of rust. There were

other humps and mounds on the cavern floor which, now that he came to look at

them, might all be-No time! Read book!

At the end of the cavern the ground sloped up, and had been made treacherous by

the dripping water. It fought back, but the axe helped. One problem at a time. Climb

hill! Read book! And then the screaming started. His son, screaming. It filled his

mind.

They will burn

A staircase floated in his vision, reaching endlessly upwards into darkness. The

screaming came from up there.

Feet slithered. The axe bit into the milky stone. Weeping and cursing, sliding at every

step, Vimes struggled to the top of the slope.

A new, huge cave spread out below. It was busy with dwarfs. It looked like a mine.

There were four of them only a few feet away from Vimes, whose vision was full of

rocking lambs. They stared at this sudden, bloody, swaying apparition, which was

dreamily waving a sword in one hand and an axe in the other.

They had axes, too. But the thing glared at them and asked: 'Where's my cow?'

They backed away.

'Is that my cow?' the creature demanded, stepping forward unsteadily. It shook its

head sadly.

'It goes, "Baaaa!' it wept. 'It is a sheep...'

Then it fell to its knees, clenched its teeth and turned its face upwards, like a man

tortured beyond his wits, and beseeching the gods of fortune and the tempest,

screamed:

'That! Is!! Not!!! My!!!! Cow!!!!!'

The cry echoed around the cavern and broke through mere rock, so great was the

force behind it, melted mere mountains, screamed across the miles And in the

sombre nursery Young Sam stopped crying and looked around, suddenly happy but

puzzled, and said, to his despairing mother's surprise, 'Co!'

The dwarfs backed away down the slope. Overhead, the vurms were still pouring in,

outlining the invader against their greenwhite glow.

'Where's my cow? Is that my cow?' it demanded, following them.

Page

239

In every part of the cavern dwarfs had stopped work. There was hesitancy in the air.

This was only one man, after all, and the thought in many minds was: what is

someone else going to do about this? It had not yet progressed to: what am Igoing to

do about this? Besides, where was the cow? There were cows down here?

'It goes, "Neigh!" It is a horse! That's not my cow!'

Dwarfs looked at one another. Where was the horse, then? Did you hear a horse?

Who else is down here?

The four guards had retreated to the cavern for advice and reorientation. There were

a number of deep-downers there, clustered in frantic conversation and watching the

approaching man.

In Vimes's strobing vision there were fluffy bunnies, too, and quacky ducks...

He had dropped to his knees again, and was staring at the ground, and crying.

Half a dozen shrouded dark guards stepped out from the group. One of them carried,

ahead of him, a flame weapon, and advanced on the figure cautiously. The flame of

its little pilot light was the brightest thing in the cave.

The figure looked up, the light reflected red in its eyes, and growled: 'Is that my

cow?'

Then it threw the axe overarm, full at the guard. It struck the flame weapon, which

exploded.

'It goes, "Hruuugh!"'

'Hg!!' said Young Sam, as his mother hugged him and stared blankly at the wall.

Burning oil fountained across the dark. Some of it splashed on Vimes's arm. He

slapped at it. There was pain, intense pain, but he knew this only in the same way

that he knew the moon existed. It was there, but it was a long way off and didn't

affect him very much.

'That's not my cow!' he said, standing up.

He strode on now, over the burning oil, through red-edged smoke, past the dwarfs

rolling desperately on the ground to put out the flames. He seemed to be looking for

something.

Two more guards ran at him. Without appearing to notice them, Vimes crouched and

whirled the sword around in a circle. A little lamb rocked in front of his eyes.

A dwarf with greater presence of mind than the others had found a crossbow and

was taking aim when he had to stop to brush away the bats streaming past him. He

raised the bow again, looked round at a noise like two slabs of meat being slapped

Page

240

together, and was picked up and thrown across the cave by a naked woman. An

astonished miner swung his axe at the smiling girl, who vanished in a cloud of bats.

There was a lot of yelling going on. Vimes paid it no attention. Dwarfs were running

through the smoke. He merely slapped them aside. He had found what he was

seeking.

'Is that my cow? It goes, "Mooooo!"'

Picking up another fallen axe, Vimes started to run. 'Yes! That's my cow!'

The grags were behind a ring of guards, in a frantic huddle, but Vimes's eyes were

on fire and there were flames streaming from his helmet. A dwarf holding a flamethrower threw it down and fled.

'Hooray, hooray, it's a wonderful day, for I have found my cow!'

... and perhaps that, it was said later, was what did it. Against the berserker, there is

no defence. They had sworn to fight to the death, but not to this death. The slowest

four guards went down to the axe and the sword, the others scattered and ran.

And now Vimes paused in front of the cowering old dwarfs, raising the weapons over

his head

And halted, rocking like a statue.

Night, for ever. But within it, a city, shadowy and only real in certain ways. The entity

cowered in its alley, where the mist was rising. This could not have happened!

Yet it had. The streets had filled with things. Animals! Birds! Changing shape!

Screaming and yelling! And above it all, higher than the rooftops, a lamb rocking

back and forth in great slow motions, thundering over the cobbles

And then bars had come down, slamming down, and the entity had been thrown

back.

But it had been so close! It had saved the creature, it was getting through, it was

beginning to have control and now this

In the darkness, above the rustle of the never-ending rain, it heard the sound of

boots approaching.

A shape appeared in the mist.

It drew nearer.

Water cascaded off a metal helmet and an oiled leather cloak as the figure stopped

and, entirely unconcerned, cupped its hand in front of its face and lit a cigar.

Page

241

Then the match was dropped on the cobbles, where it hissed out, and the figure

said: 'What are you?'

The entity stirred, like an old fish in a deep pool. It was too tired to flee.

'I am the Summoning Dark.' It was not in fact a sound, but if it had been, it would

have been a hiss. 'Who are you?'

'I am the Watchman.'

'They would have killed his family!' The darkness lunged, and met resistance. 'Think

of the deaths they have caused! Who are you to stop me?'

'He created me. Quis custodiet ipsos custodes? Who watches the watchmen? Me. I

watch him. Always. You will not force him to murder for you.'

'What kind of human creates his own policeman?'

'One who fears the dark.'

And so he should,' said the entity, with satisfaction.

'Indeed. But I think you misunderstand. I am not here to keep darkness out. I'm here

to keep it in.' There was a clink of metal as the shadowy watchman lifted a dark

lantern and opened its little door. Orange light cut through the blackness. 'Call me

the Guarding Dark. Imagine how strong I must be.'

The Summoning Dark backed desperately into the alley, but the light followed it,

burning it.

And now,' said the Watchman, 'get out of town.'

-and went down as a werewolf landed on his back.

Angua drooled. The hair along her spine stood out like a saw blade. Her lips curled

back like a wave. Her growl was from the back of a haunted cave. All together these

told the brain of anything monkey-shaped that movement meant death. And that

stillness, while it also meant death, didn't mean immediate, this-actualsecond death,

and was there for the smart monkey option.

Vimes didn't move. The growl knotted his muscles. Terror was in control.

I salute you, said a thought that was not his, and he felt the sudden absence of

something whose presence he had not noticed. In the blackness behind his eyes,

some dark fin swished, and disappeared.

He heard a whimper, and the weight on him disappeared. He rolled over and saw,

fading in the middle of the air, a crude drawing of an eye with a tail. It dwindled into

nothing, and the all-enveloping darkness slowly gave way to flames and the light of

the vurms. Blood had been spilled; they were pouring down the walls. He felt

Page

242

A certain amount of time passed. Vimes jerked awake.

'I read it for him!' he said, mostly to reassure himself.

'You did, sir,' said the voice of Angua, behind him. 'Very clearly, too. We were more

than two hundred yards away. Well done, sir. We thought you ought to have a rest.'

'What have I done well?' said Vimes, trying to sit up. The movement filled his world

with pain, but he managed a brief glimpse before slumping back.

There was a lot of smoke in the cave, but there were actual torches flickering, here

and there. And a great many dwarfs some distance away, some sitting down, some

standing around in groups.

'Why are there so many dwarfs here, sergeant?' he asked, looking up at the cavern

roof. 'That is, why are there so many dwarfs here that aren't actually trying to kill us?'

'They're from the Low King, sir. We're their prisoners sort of er but not exactly ..

'Of Rhys? Bugger that!' said Vimes, trying to get to his feet again. 'I saved his bloody

life once!' He managed to get upright, but then the world pivoted around him and he

would have fallen if Angua hadn't caught him and lowered him on to a rock. Well, at

least he was sitting up now

'Not exactly prisoners,' Angua said. 'We can't go anywhere. But since we wouldn't

know where to go even if we could go somewhere, it's all a bit superfluous. Sorry I'm

only in a shift, sir, you know how it is. The dwarfs have promised to fetch my gear. Er

it's all gone political, sir. The dwarf in command is a decent sort but he's way out of

his depth, so he's sticking with what he knows, sir. And, er, he doesn't know a lot. Do

you remember anything about what happened? You've been out for a good twenty

minutes.'

'Yes. There were woolly lambs Vimes's voice trailed into silence for a while.

Somehow, what he'd just said took the ring of veracity and dropped it in a deep,

deep hole. 'There weren't woolly lambs, right?'

'I didn't see any,' said Angua carefully. 'I did see a striding, screaming, vengeful

maniac, sir. But in a good way,' she added.

The internal Vimes looked at memories he didn't remember from the first time

around.

'I-' he began.

'Everything's sort of fine, sir,' said Angua quickly. 'But come and see this.

Bashfullsson said you ought to see everything.!

'Bashfullsson he's the know-it-all dwarf, right?' he said.

'Ah, it's all coming back, sir,' said Angua. 'Good. He was a bit worried about that.'

Page

243

Vimes was steadier on his feet now, but his right arm hurt like hell and all the other

pains that the day had accumulated were coming back and waving. Angua carefully

led him through puddles and across rocks as slippery as wet marble until they

reached a stalagmite. It was about eight feet high.

It was a troll. It wasn't a rock shaped like a troll, it was a troll. They only got stonier

when they died, Vimes knew, but the lines of this one had been softened by the

milky rock dripped on its head.

'But now look at this, sir,' said Angua, leading him on. 'They were destroying them …'

There was another stalagmite, lying on its side in a pool. It had been smashed off at

the base. And it was a dwarf.

Dwarfs crumble after death just like humans, but all the armour, mail, chains and

heavy leather mean there's no great change to the eye of the casual observer. The

flowing rock had covered it all in a glistening shroud.

Vimes straightened up and looked across the cavern. Shapes loomed in the gloom,

all the way to the near wall where the drip of ages had formed a perfect ivory

waterfall, frozen in time.

'There are more?'

'About twenty, sir. Half of them had been smashed before you arrived. Look at this

one over here, sir. You can just make them out. They're sitting back to back, sir.'

Vimes stared at the figures under the glaze, and shook his head. A dwarf and a troll,

together, cemented in rock.

'Is there anything to eat?' he said. It wasn't the most awe-inspired thing to say, but it

came from the stomach, with feeling.

'Our rations got lost in the excitement, sir. But the dwarfs will share theirs. They

aren't unfriendly, sir. Just cautious.'

'Share? They have dwarf bread?'

'I'm afraid so, sir.'

'I thought it was illegal to give that to prisoners. I think I'll wait, thanks. And now,

sergeant, you can tell me about the excitement.'

It hadn't exactly been an ambush; the dwarfs just caught up with them. Their captain

had been given rather wide orders to follow Vimes and his party, and there had been

a certain chilliness when he found that the party included two trolls. This was still

Koom Valley, after all. Vimes felt a pang of sympathy for him; he'd had a simple job

to do, and suddenly it was full of politics. Been there, done that, bought the singlet.

Page

244

Forward Grag Bashfullsson, who had a way with words. Since they were all going

the same way

And it had been a long way. The fleeing dwarfs had brought down the ceiling not far

from the entrance tunnel, and a journey that had taken Vimes a few minutes had

taken the pursuers the best part of a day, even with Sally scouting ahead. Angua

spoke of caves even bigger than this, of vast waterfalls in the dark. Vimes said, yes,

he knew.

Then the words of Where's My Cow? had boomed under Koom Valley, shaking the

rock of ages and making the stalactites hum in sympathy, and the rest had been a

matter of running

'I can remember reading to Young Sam,' said Vimes slowly. 'But there were these

strange pictures in my head.' He stopped. All that anger, all that red-hot rage, had

flowed out of him in a torrent, without thought. 'I killed those damn soldiers …'

'Most of them, sir,' said Angua cheerfully. 'And there's a couple of miners who got in

the way who'll be aching for months.'

It was all coming back to Vimes now. He wished it wasn't. There was always a part

of the human brain that objected to fighting dwarfs. They were child-sized. Oh, they

were also at least as strong as a human, and more resilient, and would take any

advantage in a fight, and if you were lucky you learned to overcome that prejudice

before you were hacked off at the knees, but it was always there

'I remember those old dwarfs,' he said. 'They were cowering like little maggots. I

wanted to smash them …'

'You resisted for almost four seconds, sir, and then I brought you down,' said Angua.

'And that was a good thing, was it?' said Vimes.

'Oh, yes. It's why you're still here, commander,' said Bashfullsson, appearing from

behind a stalagmite. 'I'm glad to see you up and about again. This is an historic day!

And you still have a soul, it appears! Isn't that nice?'

'Now you listen to me-' Vimes began.

'No, you listen to me, commander. Yes, I knew you'd come to Koom Valley, because

the Summoning Dark would come here. It needed you to bring it. No, listen to me,

because we don't have much time. The Summoning Dark symbol commands an

entity as old as the universe. But it has no real body and very little physical strength;

it can cover a million dimensions in the blink of an eye but could barely make it

across a room. It works through living creatures, especially ones it finds amenable. It

found you, commander, a cauldron of anger, and in small subtle ways it saw that you

got it to this place.'

Page

245

'I believe him, sir,' said Angua quickly. 'It was the one called up as a curse by one of

the miners. Remember? The one who drew the sign in his own blood? On a locked

door? And you-'

'There was a door that stung when I touched it, I remember...' said Vimes. 'Are you

telling me that behind that door he-Oh, no '

'He was already dead by then, sir, I'm positive about that,' said Angua quickly. 'We

couldn't have saved him.'

'Helmclever said-' Vimes began, and Bashfullsson must have seen the panic rising in

his eyes, because he grabbed both Vimes's hands and spoke fast and urgently: 'No!

You didn't kill him! You didn't even touch him! You were afraid that if you did I'd say

you'd used force, remember?'

'He dropped dead! How much force is that?' Vimes shouted. His voice echoed, and

heads turned all across the cavern. 'There was the symbol, wasn't there?'

'It's true that the creature tends to leave a, a signature on events, but you would

have had to touch him! You did not! You did not raise a hand! I think you would have

resisted even then! Resisted and won! Do you hear me? Calm down. Calm down. He

died of fear and guilt. You must realize that.'

'What reason did he have to feel guilty?'

'Every reason, for a dwarf. That mine bore down so heavily on him.' The grag turned

to Angua. 'Sergeant, could you get the commander some water? It's as pure in these

pools as anywhere in the world. Well, it is if you pick one without a body floating in it.'

'Y'know, you could have avoided that last sentence,' said Vimes. He sat down on a

rock. He could feel himself shaking.

'And then I got the damn thing here?' he managed.

'Yes, commander. And it got you here too, I suspect. Cheery says she saw you drop

into churning water half a mile from where we are now. Even a champion swimmer

wouldn't have survived that.'

'I woke up on a beach-'

'It got you there. It swam your body for you.'

'But I was all knocked about!'

'Oh, it wasn't your friend, commander. It needed to get you here in one piece. It didn't

have to be a good-looking piece. And then you disappointed it, commander. You

disappointed it. Or, perhaps, impressed it. It's hard to tell. You wouldn't strike the

helpless, you see. You resisted. I had the sergeant here bring you down because I

was frightened that the struggle inside would rip your tendons from your bones.'

Page

246

'They were just frightened old men …'

'And so it appears to have let you go,' said the dwarf. 'I wonder why? Historically,

anyone subject to the Summoning Dark dies insane.'

Vimes reached up and took a mug of water from Angua. It was teeth-achingly cold

and the best drink he'd ever tasted. And his mind worked fast, flying in emergency

supplies of common sense, as human minds do, to construct a huge anchor in sanity

and prove that what had happened hadn't really happened and, if it had happened,

hadn't happened much.

It was all mystic, that's what it was. Oh, it might all be true, but how could you ever

tell? You had to stick to the things you can see. And you had to keep reminding

yourself of that, too.

Yeah, that was it. What had really happened, eh? A few signs? Well, anything can

look like you want it to if you're wound up enough, yes? A sheep can look like a cow,

right? Ha!

As for the rest, well, Bashfullsson seemed a decent lad, but you didn't have to buy

into his world view. Same with Mr Shine. That sort of thing could spook you.

He'd been wound up about Young Sam, and when he'd seen those devil guards of

course he'd gone for them. He hadn't been getting much sleep lately. It seemed like

every hour brought some new problem. The mind played funny tricks. Surviving the

underground river? Easy. He must have kept himself afloat. There were a lot of

things the body would rather do than die.

There some logical thought, and the mystic becomes well, straightforward. You can

stop feeling like some puppet and become a man with a purpose once again.

He put down the empty mug and stood up - purposefully.

'I'm going to see how my men are,' he announced.

'I'll come with you,' said Bashfullsson quickly.

'I think I need no assistance,' lied Vimes, as coolly as he could.

'I'm sure you do not,' said the dwarf. 'But Captain Gud is a little nervous.'

'He'll be a lot nervous if I don't like what I see,' said Vimes.

'Yes. That's why I'm coming with you,' said Bashfullsson.

Vimes set off across the cavern a little faster than he felt was comfortable. The grag

kept up by skipping at every other step.

Page

247

'Don't think you know me, Mr Bashfullsson,' Vimes growled. 'Don't think I took pity on

those bastards. Don't think I was merciful. You just don't kill the helpless. You just

don't.'

'The dark guards seemed to have no trouble with the prospect,' said Bashfullsson.

'Exactly!' said Vimes. 'By the way, Mr Bashfullsson, what kind of dwarf doesn't carry

an axe?'

'Well, as a grag, my first resort, of course, is to my voice,' said the grag. 'The axe is

nothing without the hand, and the hand is nothing without the mind. I've trained

myself to think about axes.'

'Sounds mystical to me,' said Vimes.

'I suppose it would,' said Bashfullsson. 'Ah, here we are.'

Here was the area that the newly arrived dwarfs had occupied. Very military, Vimes

thought. A defensive square. You're not sure who your enemies are. And neither am

I.

The nearest dwarf regarded him with that slightly defiant, slightly uneasy look he'd

come to recognize. Captain Gud straightened up.

Vimes looked over the dwarf's shoulder, which was not hard to do. There were

Nobby and Fred Colon, and both of the trolls, and even Cheery, all sitting in a

huddle.

'Are my men under arrest, captain?' he said.

'My orders are to detain everyone found here,' said the captain. Vimes admired the

flatness of the response. It meant: I am not interested in a dialogue at this time.

'What is your authority here, captain?' he said.

'My authority comes threefold: the Low King, mining law and sixty armed dwarfs,'

said Gud.

Bugger, thought Vimes. I forgot about mining law. This is a problem. I think I need to

delegate. A good commander learns to delegate. Therefore I will delegate this

problem to Captain Gud.

'That was a good answer, captain,' he said, 'and I respect it.' In one movement he

pushed past and headed for the watchmen. He stopped dead when he heard the

sound of drawn metal behind him, raised his hands, and said, 'Grag Bashfullsson,

will you explain matters to the captain? I have stepped into his custody, not out of it.

And this is not the time or place for rash action.'

Page

248

He walked on without waiting for a reply. Admittedly, banking on the fact that

someone would get into trouble if they killed you would probably come under the

heading of rash action, but he'd just have to live with that. Or, of course, not.

He hunkered down by Nobby and Colon.

'Sorry about this, Mister Vimes,' said Fred. 'We were waiting on the path with some

horses and they just turned up. We showed 'em our badges but they just did not

want to know.'

'Understood. And you, Cheery?'

'I thought it'd be best to stay together, sir,' said Cheery earnestly. 'Right. And you,

Detr-' Vimes looked down, and felt the bile rise. Brick and Detritus both had chains

on their legs.

'You let them shackle you?' he said.

'Well, it seemed to be gettin' all poll-itical, Mister Vimes,' said Detritus. 'But say der

word and me an' Brick can have 'em off, no trouble. Dey're only field chains. My

granny could've bust out of 'em.'

Vimes felt the anger rising, but put a lid on it. Right now, Detritus was being rather

more sensible than his boss. 'Don't do that, not until I say so, he said. 'Where are the

grags?'

'They're guarding them in another cave, sir,' said Cheery. 'And the miners. Sir, they

said the Low King is on his way!'

'Good job it's a big cave, otherwise it'd be getting crowded,' said Vimes. He walked

back to the captain and bent down.

'You chained up my sergeant?' he said.

'He's a troll. This is Koom Valley,' said the captain flatly.

'Except even I could bust out of chains that thin,' said Vimes. He glanced up. Sally

and Angua had regained their amour propre in their proper armour, and were

watching Vimes carefully.

'Those two officers are a vampire and a werewolf,' he said, still in the same level

voice. 'I know you know this, and you very wisely didn't try to lay a finger on them.

And Bashfullsson's a grag. But you put my sergeant in weak chains that he could

snap with a finger so's you could kill him and say he was trying to escape. Don't

even think about denying it. I know a dirty trick when I see one. Shall I tell you what

I'm going to do? I'm going to give you a chance to show brotherly love and let the

trolls out, right now. And the others. Otherwise, unless you kill me, I'll poison your

future career to the very best of my ability. And don't you dare kill me.'

Page

249

The captain eyeballed him, but it was a game Vimes had mastered a long time ago.

Then the dwarf's gaze fell on Vimes's arm and he gave a groan and took a step

back, raising his hand protectively.

'Yes! I'll do it! Yes!'

'See you do,' said Vimes, taken aback. Then he too looked down at the inside of his

wrist.

'What the hell is this?' he said, turning to Bashfullsson.

'Ah, it left its mark on you, commander,' said the grag cheerfully. 'An exit wound,

perhaps?'

On the soft underskin of Vimes's wrist, the sign of the Summoning Dark blazed as a

livid scar.

Vimes turned his arm this way and that. 'It was real?' he said.

'Yes. But it has gone, I'm sure. There's a difference in you.'

Vimes rubbed the symbol. It didn't hurt; it was simply raised, reddened skin. 'It's not

going to come back, is it?' he said.

'I doubt it'll risk it, sir!' said Angua.

Vimes had opened his mouth to ask her what she meant by that piece of sarcasm

when yet more dwarfs trotted into the cavern.

These were the tallest and broadest he'd seen. Unlike most dwarfs they wore simple

mail shirts and carried one axe: one good, large and beautifully balanced axe. Other

dwarfs bristled with up to a dozen weapons. These dwarfs bristled with one each,

and they separated and spread out into the cavern with a purpose, covering lines of

sight, guarding shadows and, in the case of four of them, taking up station behind

Detritus and Brick.

When they finally clattered to a halt another group stepped out of the tunnel. Vimes

recognized Rhys, Low King of the Dwarfs. He stopped, looked around, glanced

briefly at Vimes, and summoned the captain to him.

'We have everything?'

'Sire?' said Gud nervously.

'You know what I mean, captain!'

'Yes, but we found nothing on any of them, sire! We searched them, and we've gone

over the floor three times!'

'Excuse me?' said Vimes.

Page

250

'Commander Vimes!' said the King, turning and greeting Vimes like a long-lost son.

'It is good to see you!'

'You've lost the bloody cube?' said Vimes. 'After all this?'

'What cube would this be, commander?' said the King. Vimes had to admire his

acting ability, at least.

'The one you're looking for,' he said. 'The one dug up in my city. The one all this fuss

is about. They wouldn't throw it away because they're grags, right? You can't destroy

words. It's the worst crime there is. So they'd keep it with them.'

The Low King looked at Captain Gud, who swallowed.

'It's not in this cave,' he muttered.

'They wouldn't leave it anywhere else,' said Vimes. 'Not now! Someone might find it!'

The luckless captain turned to his king, seeking help there.

'There was panic everywhere when we arrived, sire!' he protested. 'People running

and screaming, fires everywhere! Complete chaos, sire! All we can be sure of is that

no one got out! And we searched them all, sire. We searched them all!'

Vimes shut his eyes. Memories were fading fast as common sense walled up all

those things that could not have happened, but he recalled the panicking grags,

hunched over something. Had there been just a twinkle of blue and green specks?

Time for a long shot

'Corporal Nobbs, come here!' he said. 'Let him through, captain. I insist!'

Gud didn't protest. His spirit was broken. A reluctant Nobby was produced.

'Yes, Mister Vimes?' he said.

'Corporal Nobbs, did you obtain that precious thing I asked you to acquire?' said

Vimes.

'Er, what would that be, sir?' said Nobby. Vimes's heart leapt. Nobby's face was an

open book, albeit the kind that got banned in some countries.

'Nobby, there are times when I'll put up with you mucking about. This isn't one,' he

said. 'Did you find the thing I asked you to look for?'

Nobby looked into his eyes. 'I Oh? Oh. Oh, yes, sir,' he said. 'I... yes we rushed in,

you see, you see, you see, and people were running everywhere and there was, like,

smoke' Nobby's face glazed and his lips moved soundlessly in an agony of creation,'

an, an' I was bravely fightin' when what did I see but a sparkly thing rollin' and bein'

Page

251

kicked about, an' I thought, I jus' bet that's the very same sparkly thing Mister Vimes

very specific'ly told me to be lookin' out for an' here it is, all safe ..

He pulled a small, gently glittering cube from his pocket and held it out.

Vimes was faster than the King. His hand shot forward, closed over the cube, and

was locked in a fist in the skin of a second.

'Well done, Corporal Nobbs, for obeying my orders so concisely,' he said, and stifled

a grin at Nobby's impeccably dreadful salute.

'I believe that is dwarf property, Commander Vimes,' said the King calmly.

Vimes opened his hand, palm up. The cube, only a couple of inches across, gave off

little blue and green glints. The metal looked like bronze that had been corroded by

time into a beautiful pattern of greens, blues and browns. It was a jewel.

He's a king, thought Vimes. A king on a throne as wobbly as a rocking-horse. And

he's not nice. It's not a job where the nice last long. He even got a spy into my

Watch! I will not put my faith in kings. Right now, who do I trust?

Me.

One thing I do know is that no damn demon got inside my head, no matter what they

say. I wouldn't buy that even if they threw in a lifetime supply of cabbage! No one

gets into my head but me! But you play the hand you're dealt

'Take it,' he said, opening his hand. On his wrist, the Summoning Dark glowed.

'I ask you to give it to me, commander,' said Rhys.

'Take it,' Vimes repeated. And he thought: Let's see what you believe, shall we?

The King reached out, hesitated, and then slowly withdrew his hand.

'Or, perhaps,' he said, as if the thought had just occurred to him, 'it might be best to

leave it in your celebrated custody, Commander Vimes.'

'Yes. I want to hear what it has to say,' said Vimes, closing his fist again. 'I want to

know what was too dangerous to know.'

'Indeed, so do I,' said the king of the dwarfs. 'We will take it to a place that can-'

'Look around you, sire!' snapped Vimes. 'Dwarfs and trolls died here! They weren't

fighting, they were standing together! Look around you, the place looks like a

godsdamn game board! Was this their testament? Then we listen to it here! In this

place! At this time!'

'And supposing what it has to say is dreadful?' said the King.

Page

252

'Then we listen!'

'I am the King, Vimes! You have no authority here! This is not your city! You stand

here defying me with a handful of men and your wife and child not ten miles away-'

Rhys stopped, and the echoes bounced back from distant caves, tumbling over

themselves and dying into a silence that rang like iron. Out of the corner of his ear

Vimes heard Sally say, 'Oops' Bashfullsson hurried forward and whispered

something in the King's ear. The dwarf's expression changed as only a politician's

face can, into careful amity.

I'm not going to do a thing, Vimes told himself. I'm just going to stand here.

'I do look forward to meeting Lady Sibyl again,' said Rhys. 'And your son, of course'

'Good. They're staying in a house not ten miles away,' said Vimes.

'Sergeant Littlebottom?'

'Sir?' said Cheery.

'Please take Lance-Constable Humpeding with you and go down to the town, will

you? Tell Lady Sybil I'm fine,' Vimes added, not taking his eyes off the King. 'Off you

go, right now.'

As they hurried away the King smiled, and looked around the cavern. He sighed.

'Well, I cannot afford a row with Ankh-Morpork, not at the moment. Very well,

commander. Do you know how to make it speak?'

'No. Don't you?' This is a game, right? Vimes thought. A king wouldn't take this kind

of gobbyness from anyone, especially when he outnumbered them ten to one. A

row? You'd just have to say we got caught in a storm in Koom Valley, which is such

a treacherous place, as everyone agrees. He will be greatly missed and we will

certainly hand over his body if it ever turns up But you're not going to try that, are

you, because you need me. You know something about this cavern, yes? And

whatever's going to happen, you want good of not-sharp-but-by-gods-he's-straight

Sam Vimes to tell the world

'No two cubes are alike,' said Rhys. 'It is usually a word, but it can be a breath, a

sound, a temperature, a point in the world, the smell of rain. Anything. I understand

that there are many cubes that have never spoken.'

'Really?' said Vimes. 'But this thing damn well gabbled. And whoever sent it out of

the valley wanted it to be heard, so I doubt if it only starts talking when a virgin's tear

falls on it on a warm Tuesday in February. And this one started chatting very smartly

to a man who didn't know a word of dwarfish, too:

'But the speaker would want dwarfs to hear it, surely!' the King protested.

Page

253

'It's a two-thousand-year-old legend! Who knows who wanted what?' said Vimes.

'What do you want?'

This was to Nobby, who had appeared beside him, looking with interest at the cube.

'How did tha-he get past my guards?' said the King.

'The Nobbs sidle,' said Vimes, and as a couple of embarrassed guards dropped

heavy hands on Nobby's frail shoulders he added: 'No. Leave him. Come on, Nobby,

you say something to make this thing start speaking.'

'Er, say something or it'll be the worse for you?' Nobby suggested.

'Not a bad try,' Vimes conceded. 'A hundred years ago, sire, I doubt if anyone in

Ankh-Morpork knew many words of dwarf or troll. Perhaps the message was

intended for humans? There must have been a settlement down on the plain, with all

those birds and fish to eat.'

'Perhaps some more human words, then, er, Nobby?' said the King.

'Okay. Open, speak, say something, talk, spill the beans, play-'

'No, no, Mister Vimes, he's doing it wrong!' Fred Colon shouted. 'It was in the olden

days, right? So it'd be old words, like er openeth!'

Vimes laughed as an idea struck. I wonder, he thought. It could be. This is not really

about words, it's about sounds. Noises

Bashfullsson was watching the attempt with a puzzled expression.

'What is the dwarf word for "open"; Mr Bashfullsson?' said Vimes.

'In the sense of "open a book"? That would be "dhwe", commander.'

'Hmm. That won't do. How about... "say"?'

'Why, that would be "aargk", or, in the peremptive form, "cork!", commander. You

know, I don't think-'

'Excuse me!' said Vimes loudly. The babble of voices stopped.

'Awk!' he said.

The blue and green lights ceased their sparkle and, instead, began to move across

the metal to form a pattern of blue and green squares.

'I thought the artist knew no dwarfish,' said the King.

'He didn't, but he spoke fluent Chicken,' said Vimes. 'I'll explain later...'

Page

254

'Captain, fetch the grags,' the King snapped. 'The prisoners too, even the trolls. All

shall hear this!'

The cube's surface seemed to be moving over Vimes's skin. Some of the green and

blue squares rose slightly proud of the rest of the metal.

The box began to speak. There was a crackle that sounded like dwarfish, although

Vimes couldn't make out a single word. It was followed by a couple of loud knocking

noises.

'Second Convocation Hubland Dwarfish,' said Bashfullsson. 'That would be right for

the time. Whoever is speaking has just said: "Art thys thyng workyng?"'

The voice spoke again. As the cracked old syllables unrolled, Bashfullsson went on:

'The first thyng Tak did, he wroten hymself; the second thyng Tak did, he wroten the

Laws; the thyrd thyng Tak did, he wroten the World; the fourth thyng Tak did, he

wroten ay cave; the fyfth thyng Tak did, he wroten a geode, ay egge of stone; and in

the gloamyn of the mouth of the cave, the geode hatched and the Brothers were

born; the first Brother walked towards the light, and stood under the open sky-'

'This is just the story of the Things Tak Wrote,' Cheery whispered to Vimes. Vimes

shrugged, and watched as some of the bodyguards hustled the old grags into the

circle, Ardent among them.

'It's not new or anything?' Vimes said, disappointed. 'Every dwarf knows it, sir.'

'-He was the first Dwarf,' Bashfullsson translated. 'He found the Laws Tak had

written, and he was endarkened-'

The crackling voice went on and then Bashfullsson, who had his eyes closed in

concentration, opened them in shock.

'... uh Then Tak looked upon the stone and it was trying to come alive, and Tak

smiled and wrote: "All things strive",' said the dwarf, raising his voice above the

growing commotion around him. 'And for the service the stone had given he

fashioned it into the first Troll, and delighted in the life that came unbidden. These

are the things that Tak wrote!' He was shouting now, because of the noise level.

Vimes felt like an outsider. It seemed that everyone except him was arguing. Axes

were being flourished.

'I WHO SPEAK TO YOU NOW AM B'HRIAN BLOODAXE, BY RIGHT OF THE

SCONE THE TRUE KING OF THE DWARFS!' Bashfullsson screamed.

The cave went silent, except for the echoing scream returning from distant darkness.

'We were washed into the caves by the flood. We sought one another, voices in the

dark. We are dying. Our bodies are broken by the terrible water with teeth of stone.

We are too weak to climb. Water surrounds all. This testament we will entrust to

young Stronginthearm, who is still nimble, in the hope that it will reach the daylight.

Page

255

For the story of this day must not be forgotten. This outcome was not meant! We

came to sign a treaty! It was the secret, careful work of many years!'

The box stopped speaking. But there were faint groans, and the rush of water

somewhere.

'Sire, I demand that this should not be heard!' shouted Ardent from among the grags.

'It is nothing but lies upon lies. There is no truth in it! What proof is there that this is

the voice of Bloodaxe?'

Captain Gud is looking a bit uncertain, Vimes thought. The King's bodyguard? Well,

they mostly looked like the stolid kind who stayed loyal and didn't pay much attention

to politics. The miners? Angry and confused because the old grags are yelling. This

is going to go bad really fast.

'City Watch, to me!' he shouted.

The background noises from the cube died and another voice started to speak.

Detritus looked up quickly.

'Dat's Old Troll!' he said.

Bashfullsson hesitated for a moment. '... er I am Diamond King of Trolls,' he said,

looking desperately at Vimes. 'Indeed we came to make peace. But the mist came

down upon us and when it rose some trolls and dwarfs cried Ambush! They fell to

fighting and would not hear our commands. So troll fought troll, and dwarf fought

dwarf, and fools made fools of all of us as we fought to stop a war, until the

disgusted sky washed us away.

'And yet we say this. Here in this cave at the end of the world peace is made

between dwarf and troll and we will march beyond the hand of Death together. For

the enemy is not Troll, nor is it Dwarf, but it is the baleful, the malign, the cowardly,

the vessels of hatred, those who do a bad thing and call it good. Those we fought

today, but the wilful fool is eternal and will say-'

'This is just a trick!' Ardent shouted.

'-say this is a trick,' Bashfullsson continued, 'and so we implore: come to the caves

under this valley, where you will find us sharing the peace that cannot be braken.'

The rumbling voice from the box stopped speaking. There was, once again, a rustle

of half-heard voices, and then silence.

The little squares moved about like a sliding puzzle for a moment, and sound came

back. Now what issued from the box was shouts and screams, and the clash of steel

Vimes was watching the King's face. Some of this you knew, right. Not all of it, but

you didn't look surprised that it was Bloodaxe speaking. Rumours? Old stories?

Something in the records? You'll never tell me.

Page

256

'Had'ra,' said Bashfullsson, and the cube fell silent. 'That means stop, commander,'

the grag added.

'And so we are under Koom Valley,' sneered Ardent. 'And what do we find?'

'We find you,' said Bashfullsson. 'We always find you.'

'Dead trolls. Dead dwarfs. And nothing more than a voice,' said Ardent.

'Ankh-Morpork here is here. They are devious. These words could have been

spoken yesterday!'

The King was watching Ardent and Bashfullsson. So was every other dwarf. You

don't have to stand and argue! Vimes wanted to shout. Just chain the bastards up

and we can sort it out later!

But being a dwarf was all about words and laws

'These are venerable grags,' said Ardent, indicating the robed figures behind him.

'They have studied the Histories! They have studied the Devices! Thousands of

years of knowledge stand before you. And you? What do you know?'

'You came to destroy the truth,' said Bashfullsson. 'You dared not trust it. A voice is

just a voice, but these bodies are proof. You came here to destroy them.'

Ardent snatched the axe from a miner and was flourishing it before any of the

bodyguards could react. When realization caught up with them, there was a massed

move forward.

'No!' said Bashfullsson, holding up his hands. 'Sire, please! This is an argument

between grags!'

'Why do you carry no axe?' Ardent snarled.

'I need no axe to be a dwarf,' said Bashfullsson. 'Nor do I need to hate trolls. What

kind of creature defines itself by hatred?'

'You strike at the very root of us!' said Ardent. 'At the root!'

'Then strike back,' said Bashfullsson, holding out his empty hands. 'And put your

sword away, Commander Vimes,' he added, without turning his head. 'This is dwarf

business. Ardent? I'm still standing. What do you believe in? Ha'ak! Ga strak ja'ada!'

Ardent jerked forward, axe raised. Bashfullsson moved quickly, there was the thud of

something hitting flesh, and then a tableau as motionless as the brooding figures

around the cavern. There was Ardent, axe raised overhead. There was Bashfullsson,

down on one knee with his head resting almost companionably against the dwarf's

chest and the edge of one hand pressed hard against Ardent's throat.

Page

257

Ardent's mouth opened, but all that came out was a croak and a trickle of blood. He

took a few steps back, and fell over backwards.

The axe struck the white, wet, stony waterfall, and smashed through the drip of

millennia. Time fell in shards around it.

Bashfullsson rose, looking shocked and massaging his hand. 'It is like using an axe,'

he said, to no one in particular, 'but without the axe...'

The uproar began again, but a dwarf, dripping with water, pushed through the mob.

'Sire, there's a band of trolls coming up the valley! They asked for you! They say they

want to parley!'

Rhys stepped over the body of Ardent, looking intently at the hole in the waterfall of

stone. Another piece fell down as he touched it.

'Is there something unusual about their leader?' he said in a preoccupied voice, still

staring into the new darkness. 'Yes, sire! He's all sparkly!'

'Ah. Good,' said the King. 'He has his parley. Bring him down here.'

'Could that be a troll who knows some very powerful dwarfs?' said Vimes.

The Low King met his eyes for a moment. 'Yes, I imagine it is,' he said. Then he

raised his voice. 'Someone fetch me a torch! Commander Vimes, could you just look

at this, please?'

In the depths of the revealed cave, something shone.

On this day in 1802, the painter Methodia Rascal dropped the glittering thing in the

deepest well he knew. No one would ever hear it down there. The Chicken chased

him home.

It would be a lot simpler, Vimes thought, if this was a story. A sword is pulled out of a

stone or a magic ring is flung into the depths of the sea, and with general rejoicing

the world turns.

But this was real life. The world didn't turn, it just went into a spin. It was Koom

Valley Day and there wasn't a battle going on in Koom Valley. But what was going on

here wasn't peace, either. What was going on well, what was going on was

committees. It was negotiation. Actually, as far as he could tell, it hadn't even got as

far as negotiation yet. It hadn't got past talks about meetings about delegations. On

the other hand, no one had died, except maybe of boredom.

There was a lot of history to be unpicked, and, for those who weren't actually

engaged in that delicate activity, there was Koom Valley to tame. Two cultural

heroes were down there in the cavern, and all it needed was one good storm and a

few misplaced blockages for a white flood laden with grinding boulders to wipe the

whole place away. It hadn't happened yet, but sooner or later the dynamic

Page

258

geography would get round to it. Koom Valley couldn't be left to its own devices, not

any more.

Everywhere you looked there were teams of trolls and dwarfs surveying, diverting,

damming and drilling. They'd been engaged in this for two days, but it would take

them for ever, because every winter changed the game. Koom Valley was forcing

co-operation on them. Dam Koom Valley

Vimes thought that was a bit too pat, but nature can be like that. Sometimes you got

sunsets so pink that they had no style at all.

One thing that had happened fast was the tunnel. Dwarfs had cut down quickly

through the soft limestone. You could stroll down into the cavern now, although in

fact you'd have to queue because of the long line of trolls and dwarfs.

Those in the line going down eyed one another with uncertainty at best. Those in the

line coming up sometimes looked angry, or were close to tears, or just walked along

looking at the ground.

Once they got past the exit, they tended to form into quiet groups.

Sam, with Young Sam in his arms, didn't have to queue. News had got around. He

went straight in, past the trolls and dwarfs who were painstakingly reassembling the

broken stalagmites (it was news to Vimes that you could do that, but apparently if

you came back in five hundred years they'd be as good as new) and into what had

come to be called the Kings' Cave.

And there they were. You couldn't argue with it. There was the dwarf king, slumped

forward across the board, glazed by the eternal drip, his beard now rock and at one

with the stone, but the diamond king had remained upright in death, his skin gone

cloudy, and you could still see the game in front of him. It was his move; a healthy

little stalactite hung from his outstretched hand.

They'd broken off small stalagmites to make the pieces, which time had now glued

into immobility. The scratched lines on the stone board were more or less invisible,

but Thud players from both races had already pored over it and a sketch of the Dead

Kings' Game had by now appeared in the Times. The diamond king was playing the

dwarf side. Apparently it could go either way.

People were saying that when this was all over they'd seal the cave. Too many

people in a living cave killed it in some way, the dwarfs said. And then the kings

would be left in the dark to finish their game in, with luck, peace.

Water dripping on a stone, changing the shape of the world one drop at a time,

washing away a valley

Yes, well, Vimes had added to himself. But it'd never be that simple. And for every

new generation you'd have to open it again, so that people could see that it was true.

Page

259

Today, though, it was open for Sam and Young Sam, who was wearing a fetching

woolly hat with a bobble on it.

Brick and Sally were on duty, along with a couple of dwarfs and two more trolls, all

watching the stream of visitors and one another. Vurms covered the ceiling. The

game gleamed. What would Young Sam remember? Probably just the glitter. But it

had to be done.

The players were genuine, on that at least both sides agreed. The carvings on

Diamond were accurate, the armour and jewellery on Bloodaxe were just as history

recorded. Even the long loaf of dwarf bread that he carried into battle, and which

could shatter a troll skull, was by his side. Dwarf scholars had, with delicacy and care

and the blunting of fifteen saw blades, removed a tiny slice of it. Miraculously, it had

turned out still to be as inedible now as the day it was baked.

A minute was about enough for this historic moment, Vimes decided. Young Sam

was at the grabbing age, and he'd never hear the end of it if his son ate an historic

monument.

'Can I have a word, lance-constable?' he said to Sally, as he turned to go. 'The guard

changes in a minute.'

'Certainly, sir,' said Sally. Vimes strolled off to a corner of the cavern and waited until

Nobby and Fred Colon marched in at the head of the relief.

'Glad you joined, lance-constable?' he said, as she hurried up.

'Very much, sir!'

'Good. Shall we go up to the daylight?'

She followed him up the slope and into the damp warmth of Koom Valley, where he

sat down on a boulder. He looked at her while Young Sam played at his feet.

He said: 'Is there anything you'd like to say to me, lance-constable?'

'Should there be, sir?'

'I can't prove anything, of course,' said Vimes. 'But you are an agent of the Low King,

aren't you? You've been spying on me.'

He waited while she considered the options. Swallows swooped overhead in

squadrons.

'I, er, wouldn't put it quite like that, sir,' she said eventually. 'I was keeping an eye on

Hamcrusher and I'd heard about the mining, and then when it all started to heat up-'

'-becoming a watchman seemed a good idea, right? Did the League know?'

'No! Look, sir, I wasn't spying on you-'

Page

260

'You told him I was headed for Koom Valley. And the night we arrived, you went for a

little fly-around. Just stretching your wings?'

'Look, this isn't my life!' said Sally. 'I'd joined the new force in Bonk. We're trying to

make a difference up there! I did want to come to Ankh-Morpork anyway, because,

well, we all want to. To learn, you know? How you manage to do it? Everyone

speaks highly of you! And then the Low King summoned me and I thought, where's

the harm? Hamcrusher has caused trouble up there, too. Er I never actually told you

a lie, sir.'

'Rhys already knew about the Secret, right?' said Vimes.

'No, sir, not as such. But I think he had some reason to suspect there was something

down there.'

'Then why didn't he just go and look?'

'Dwarfs digging around in Koom Valley? The trolls would, er, go spare, sir.'

'But not if the dwarfs were merely investigating why a copper from Ankh-Morpork

was chasing some fleeing criminals into the caves, right? Not if the copper was good

ol Sam Vimes, who everyone knows is as straight as an arrow even if he's not the

sharpest knife in the drawer. You can't bribe Sam Vimes, but why bother when you

can pull the wool over his eyes?'

'Look, sir, I know how you must feel, but well, there's your little boy there, playing in

Koom Valley, with trolls and dwarfs all round, and they're not fighting. Right? I didn't

lie, I just liaised a little. Wasn't it worth it, sir? Hah, you really worried them when you

went to the wizards! Shine hadn't left the city! Rhys had to fly him in by night! All they

really did was follow your lead. The only person who fooled you was me, and it turns

out I wasn't very good at it. They needed you, sir. Look around and say it wasn't

worth it.

A hundred yards away, a house-sized rock rumbled across the stone, pushed and

steered by a dozen trolls, dropped into a sinkhole and blocked it like an egg in a cup.

There was a cheer.

'Can I mention something else, sir?' said Sally. 'I do know Angua is standing behind

me.'

'It's Sergeant Angua to you,' said Angua, by her ear. 'You didn't fool me, either. I told

you we didn't like snitches in the Watch. But for what it's worth, sir, she smells like

she's telling the truth.'

'Do you still have a route to the Low King?' said Vimes.

'Yes, and I'm sure he'll-' Sally began quickly.

'These are my demands. The grags and what's left of their guards are coming back

to Ankh-Morpork with me. That includes Ardent, though I'm told it'll be weeks before

Page

261

he can talk again. They're going before Vetinari. I've got promises to keep, and no

one is going to stop me. It'll be tough to make any big charges stick, but I'm bloody

well going to try. And since I'll bet my dinner that Vetinari is in on all this, I expect

he'll pack 'em off back to Rhys in any case. I imagine he's got a cell that's deep

enough for comfort. Understood?'

'Yes, sir. And the other demands?'

'The same as that one, repeated in a louder voice,' said Vimes. 'Understood?'

'Absolutely, sir. Then I'll resign, of course,' said Sally.

Vimes's eyes narrowed. 'You'll resign when I tell you to, lance-constable! You took

the King's Shilling, remember? And made an oath. Go and liaise!'

'You're going to keep her?' said Angua, watching the vampire disappear into the

distance.

'You said yourself she's a good copper. We'll see. Oh, don't make that face,

sergeant. It's all the rage in politics these days, spying on your friends. That's what

I'm told. Like she said: look around.'

'This is a bit unlike you, sir,' said Angua, giving him a look of concern.

'Yes, it is, isn't it?' said Vimes. 'I had a nice sleep last night. It's a nice day. No one is

actively trying to kill me, which is nice. Thank you, sergeant. Have a nice evening.'

Vimes carried Young Sam back in late afternoon light. Just as well the girl had been

working for Rhys. Things might have been a bit tricky otherwise. That was the plain

fact of it. Keep her on? Maybe. She'd been very useful, even Angua admitted.

Besides, he'd been practically forced to take on a spy, in times of more-or-less war! If

he played that right, no one would ever again dictate to him who he took on in the

Watch. Doreen Winkings could rattle her false canines as much as she liked!

Hmm was this how Vetinari thought all the time?

He heard his name being called. A coach was coming across the rock, and Sybil was

waving from the window. That was another step forward; even wagons could get up

here now.

'You haven't forgotten the dinner tonight, have you?' she said, a hint of suspicion in

her voice.

'No, dear.' Vimes hadn't, but he'd hoped that it might evaporate if he didn't think

about it. It was going to be Official, with both kings and lots of important lesser kings

and clan leaders. And the Special Envoy from Ankh-Morpork, unfortunately. That

would be Sam Vimes, scrubbed up.

Page

262

At least there weren't going to be tights and plumes. Even Sybil hadn't been that

farsighted. Regrettably, though, the town had a decent tailor who had been very

keen to use all that gold braid he'd bought by accident a couple of years ago.

'Willikins will have a bath run by the time we get back,' said Sybil, as the coach

moved away.

'Yes, dear,' said Vimes.

'Don't look so glum! You'll be upholding the honour of Ankh-Morpork, remember!'

'Really, dear? What shall I do with the other hand?' said Vimes, settling back into the

seat.

'Oh, Sam! Tonight you'll walk with kings!'

I'd sooner be walking all by myself along Treacle Mine Road at three in the morning,

Vimes thought. In the rain, with the gutters gushing. But it was a wife thing. She took

such a a pride in him. He could never work out why.

He looked down at his arm. He'd sorted that out, at least. Exit wound indeed! It was

just the way the burning oil had splashed on his skin. It might look a bit like that

damn symbol, enough to put the wind up the dwarfs, but no floaty eyeball was going

to get past him. Common sense and facts, that's what worked!

After a while it dawned on him that they weren't going into the town. They'd gone

down almost as far as the lakes, but now they were heading back up on the cliff

path. He could see the valley below them, opening out.

The kings were working their subjects hard, on the basis that tired warriors are less

keen to fight. Teams swarmed over the rock like ants. Maybe there was a plan.

There probably was. But the mountains would sneer at it every winter. You'd have to

have squads here all the time, you'd need to scout the mountainsides to find and

smash the big boulders before they caused trouble. Remember Koom Valley!

Because, if you don't, your history is history.

And maybe, behind the thunder and in the roar of the waters flowing underground,

you'll hear the laughter of dead kings.

The coach came to a halt. Sybil opened the door. 'Get down, Sam Vimes,' she said.

'No arguing. It's time for your portrait.'

'Out here? But it's-' Vimes began.

'Good afternoon, commander,' said Otto Chriek cheerfully, appearing at the doorway.

'I haf set up a bench and zer light is just right for colour!'

Vimes had to agree that it was. Thunder light made the mountains gleam like gold. In

the middle distance, the Tears of the King fell in a line of glittering silver. Brightly

Page

263

coloured birds skimmed through the air. And all the way up the valley there were

rainbows.

Koom Valley, on Koom Valley Day. He'd had to be there.

'If her ladyship vill be seated viz zer little boy on her lap and you, commander,

standink with your hand on her shoulder ?' He bustled around his big black

iconograph.

'He's up here taking pictures for the Times,' Sybil whispered. 'And I thought, well, it's

now or never. Portraiture must move on.'

'How long is this going to take?' said Vimes.

'Oh, about a fraction of a second, commander,' said Otto.

Vimes brightened up. This was more like it.

Of course, it never is. But it was a warm afternoon, and Vimes still felt good. They

sat and stared with those fixed grins people wear when they're wondering why a

fraction of a second takes half an hour, while Otto tried to get the universe sorted out

to his satisfaction.

'Havelock will be wondering how to reward you, you know,' murmured Sybil, as the

vampire fussed around.

'He can go on wondering,' said Vimes. 'I've everything I want.' He smiled.

Click!

'Sixty new officers?' said Lord Vetinari.

'The price of peace, sir,' said Captain Carrot earnestly. 'I'm sure that Commander

Vimes wouldn't settle for anything less. We are really stretched.'

'Sixty men - and dwarfs and trolls, obviously - is more than a third of your current

complement,' said the Patrician, tapping his walking stick on the cobbles. 'Peace

comes with a rather large bill, captain.'

'And a few dividends, sir,' Carrot said.

They looked up at the circle-and-bar symbol over the door of the mine, just above

the yellow and black rope used by the Watch to warn off intruders.

'The mine falls to us by default?' said Vetinari.

'Apparently, sir. I believe the term is "eminent domain".'

'Ah, yes. That means naked theft by the government,' said Vetinari.

Page

264

'But the grags bought the freehold, sir. They're hardly going to contest it now.'

'Quite. And the dwarfs really can make watertight tunnels?'

'Oh, yes. The trick is almost as old as mining. Would you care to step inside? I'm

afraid the elevator is not working at the moment, though.'

Lord Vetinari inspected the rails and the little carts the dwarfs had used to shift spoil.

He felt the dry walls. He went back upstairs and frowned as a one-ton slab of iron

came through the wall, whirled past his face, passed through the opposite wall and

buried itself in the street outside.

'And was that supposed to happen?' he said, brushing plaster dust off his robe.

An excited voice behind him shouted: 'The torque! It's impossible! Amazing!'

A figure climbed through the wall, holding something in one hand. He rushed up to

Captain Carrot, vibrating with excitement.

'It spins once every 6.9 seconds but the torque is immense! It broke the clamp! What

powers it?'

'No one seems to know,' said Carrot. 'In Uberwald-'

'Excuse me, what is this about?' said Lord Vetinari, holding out a hand imperiously.

The man glanced at him and then turned to Carrot. 'Who's this?' he said.

'Lord Vetinari, ruler of the city, may I present Mr Pony of the Artificers' Guild?' said

Carrot quickly. 'Please let his lordship see the Axle, Mr Pony.'

'Thank you,' said Vetinari. He took the thing, which looked very like two cubes, each

about six inches on a side, joined together on one face, like a pair of dice joined at

the sixes. In relation to the other, one turned - very, very slowly.

'Oh,' he said flatly. 'A mechanism. How nice.'

'Nice?' said Pony. 'Don't you understand? It won't stop turning.' Carrot and Pony

looked expectantly at the Patrician, who said:

'And that's a good thing, is it?'

Carrot coughed. 'Yes, sir. One of these drives one of the biggest mines in Uberwald.

All the pumps, the fans that move the air, the trucks that haul the ore, the bellows for

the forges, the elevators everything. Just one of those. It's another type of Device,

like the cubes. We don't know how they're made, they're very rare, but the other

three I've heard of have not stopped working for hundreds of years. They don't use

fuel, they don't need anything. They appear to be millions of years old. No one

knows what made them. They just turn.'

Page

265

'How interesting,' said Vetinari. 'Hauling trucks? Underground, you say?'

'Oh, yes,' said Carrot. 'Even with miners in.'

'I shall give this some thought,' said Vetinari, avoiding Mr Pony's outstretched hand.

'And what could we make it do in this city?'

He and Carrot turned questioning faces to Mr Pony, who shrugged and said,

'Everything?'

Plink! went a drop of water on to the head of the very, very late King Bloodaxe.

'How long are we going to have to do this, sarge?' said Nobby, as they watched the

line of visitors shuffle past the dead kings.

'Mister Vimes has sent for another squad from home,' said Fred Colon, shifting from

one foot to the other. It seemed quite warm when you first came into the cave, but

after a while the clamminess could get a man down. He reflected that Nobby wasn't

affected by this, being blessed by Nature with natural clammy.

'It's starting to give me the creeps, sarge,' said Nobby, indicating the kings. 'If that

hand moves, I'm going to scream.'

'Think of it as Being There, Nobby.'

'I've always been somewhere, sarge.'

'Yeah, but when they comes to write the history books they'll-' Fred Colon paused for

thought. He had to admit, they probably wouldn't mention him and Nobby. 'Well, your

Tawneee will be proud of you, anyway.'

'I think that's not to be, sarge,' said Nobby sadly. 'She's a nice girl, but I think I'm

goin' to have to let her down lightly.'

'Surely not!'

"fraid so, sarge. She cooked me dinner the other day. She tried to make Distressed

Pudding like my ol mum used to make.'

Plink!

Fred Colon smiled all the way from his stomach. 'Ah, yes. No one could distress a

pudding like your ol mum, Nobby.'

'It was awful, Fred,' said Nobby, hanging his head. 'As for her Slumpie, well, I do not

wish to go there. She is not a girl who knows her way around a stove.'

'She's more of a pole person, Nobby, that is true.'

Page

266

'Exactly. An' I thought, ol Hammerhead, well, you might never be sure which way she

was lookin; but her buttered clams, well He sighed.

'There's a thought to keep a man warm on a cold night,' Fred agreed.

'An, y'know, these days, when she hits me with a wet fish, it doesn't sting like it used

to,' Nobby went on. 'I think we are reaching an understanding.'

Plink!

'She can crack a lobster with her fist,' Colon observed. 'That's a very portable talent.'

'So I was thinking of speaking to Angua,' said Nobby. 'She might give me a few hints

on how to let Tawneee down gently.'

'That's a good idea, Nobby,' said Fred. 'No touchin, sir, otherwise I shall have to cut

yer fingers orf.' This was said, in a friendly tone of voice, to a dwarf who'd been

reaching in awe towards the board.

'But we'll still be friends, of course,' said Nobby, as the dwarf backed away. 'So long

as I can get into the Pink PussyCat Club for free, anyway, I'll always be there if she

needs a helmet to cry on.'

'That's very modern of you, Nobby,' said Fred. He smiled in the gloom. Somehow,

the world was back on course.

Plink!

Wandering through the world, the eternal troll

Brick headed after Detritus, dragging his club.

Well, he wuz goin' up in der worl' an' no mistakin'! Dey said it hurt if you come off of

der stuff, but Brick had always hurt, all his life, and right now it wasn't too bad at all. It

wuz, like, weird der way he could fink to the end of a sentence now an' still

remember der start of it. An' he wuz bein' given food, which he wuz gettin' to like

once he stopped frowing it up. Sergeant Detritus, who knew eveythin' had tole him

if'n he stayed clean an' smartened up he could rise as high as Lance-Constable one

day, makin' heapo money.

He wuzn't too sure what had been happnin' to cause all dis. It looked like he wasn't

in der city any more, an' dere had been some fightin, and Sergeant Detritus had

showed him dese kinda dead people and smacked him aroun' der head an' said

'Remember!' an' he wuz doin' his best, but he'd been smacked aroun' der head a

hole lot harder many, many times and dat one was nuffin'. But Sergeant Detritus said

it wuz all about not hatin' dwarfs no more and dat was okay cuz really Brick never

had der energy to waste hatin'. What dey had been doin' down dat hole was makin'

der worl' a betterer place, Sergeant Detritus said.

Page

267

And it seemed to Brick, as he smelled the food, dat Sergeant Detritus had got dat

one dead right.

Trolls and dwarfs had raised a huge roundhouse in Koom Valley, using giant

boulders for the walls and half a fallen forest for the roof. A fire thirty yards long

crackled inside. Ranged around it on long benches were the kings of more than a

hundred dwarf mines, and the leaders of eighty troll clans, with their followers and

servants and bodyguards. The noise was intense, the smoke was thick, the heat was

a wall.

It had been a good day. Progress had been made. The guests were not mixing, that

was true, but nor were they trying to kill one another. This was a promising

development. The truce was holding.

At the high table, King Rhys leaned back in his makeshift throne and said, 'One does

not make demands of kings. One makes requests, which are graciously granted.

Does he not understand?'

'I don't think he gives a tra'ka, sir, if I may be coarse,' said Grag Bashfullsson, who

was standing respectfully beside him. 'And the senior dwarfs in the city will be right

behind him on this. It's not my place, sir, but I advise acquiescence.'

'And that's all he wants? No gold, no silver, no concessions?' 'That's all he wants,

sire. But I suspect you will be hearing from Lord Vetinari before long.'

'Oh, you may be sure of that!' said the King. He sighed. 'It's a new world, Grag, but

some things don't change. Er that thing has left him, has it?

'I believe so, sire.'

'You are not certain?'

The grag smiled a faint, inward smile. 'Let's just say that his reasonable request is

best granted, shall we, sire?'

'Your point is taken, Grag. Thank you.'

King Rhys turned in his seat, leaned across the two empty places and said to the

Diamond King: 'Do you think something has happened to them? It's past six o'clock!'

Shine smiled, filling the hall with light. 'I suspect they've been delayed by matters of

great importance.'

'More important than this?' said the dwarf king.

... and, because some things are important, the coach stood outside the magistrate's

house, down in the town. The horses stamped impatiently. The coachman waited.

Inside, Lady Sybil darned a sock, because some things are important, with a faint

smile on her face.

Page

268

And floating out of an open upstairs window was the voice of Sam Vimes: 'It goes,

"Hruuugh!" It is a hippopotamus! That's not my cow!'

Nevertheless, it was close enough for now.

Page

269